the “Shrimp Man.” Mieris died in 1681, at the age of forty-six. He left two sons, John and William, who were both eminent painters. John, however, died young; William
, called Old Francis Miens, one of
the most remarkable disciples of Gerard Dow, was born at
Leyden, in 1635. He imitated his. master with great
diligence, and has been thought in some respects to surpass
him. Minute accuracy, in copying common objects on a
small scale, was the excellence of this artist, with the same
sweetness of colouring, and transparence that marks the
paintings of Dow. In design he has been thought more
comprehensive and delicate than his master, his touch
more animated, with greater freshness and force in his
pictures. His manner of painting silks, velvets, stuffs, or
carpets, was so studiously exact, that the differences of
their construction are clearly visible in his representations.
His pictures are scarce, and generally bear a very high
price. His own valuation of his time was a ducat an hour:
and for one picture of a lady fainting, with a physician
attending her, and applying remedies, he was paid at that
ratio, so large a sum as fifteen hundred florins. The grand
duke of Tuscany is said to have offered 3000 for it, but
was refused. One of the most beautiful of the works of
Francis Mieris, in this country, where they are not very
common, is in the possession of Mr. P. H. Hope, and is
known by the appellation of the “Shrimp Man.
” Mieris
died in
those of the elder Mieris. He died in 1747, at the age of eighty-five. He left a son named Francis, who is called the Young Francis Mieris, to distinguish him from
, called the Young Mieris, was born at Leyden in 1662, and during the life of his father made a remarkable progress under his instructions. When he lost this aid, which was at the age of nineteen, he turned his attention to nature, and attained still higher excellence by an exact imitation of his models. He painted history occasionally, and sometimes animals, and even landscapes; and modelled in clay and wax with so much skill, as to deserve the name of an excellent sculptor. In the delicate finishing of his works he copied his father, and also in the lustre, harmony, and truth of his paintings; altogether, however, they are not quite equal to those of the elder Mieris. He died in 1747, at the age of eighty-five. He left a son named Francis, who is called the Young Francis Mieris, to distinguish him from his grandfather. He painted jn the same style, but was inferior to his father and grandfather; yet there is no doubt that his pictures are often sold in collections under the name of one of the former.
eighty-five, dying in 1695. He had an elder brother, whose name was Nicholas, a skilful painter, but who never rose to equality with him.
Louis XIV. hearing of his fame and abilities, sent for him to Paris, and is said to have sat to him for his portrait ten times. Almost all the illustrious nobles of the French court followed the example of their sovereign, and were painted by Mignard. His style of execution in these portraits is wrought up with all the false taste and pompous parade which distinguished that vicious period of the French nation; in his pictures every thing seems in motion; even. when the scene is laid in a close room, the draperies are flying about as in a high wind. With these and other defective points in his character as an artist, Mignard must be allowed to be the best portrait-painter of the French school. The king ennobled him; and, after Le Brun’s death, appointed him his principal painter, and the director of the manufactories of Seve and the Gobelins. He lived to the age of eighty-five, dying in 1695. He had an elder brother, whose name was Nicholas, a skilful painter, but who never rose to equality with him.
s, 1759, 4 vols. 12mo. To this he added a 5th vol. in 1767, that he might answer the abbé, La Porte, who had opposed his opinions respecting usurious interest. 2. “Les
, a learned French canonist, was
born at Paris, March 17, 1698. In his younger years he
went through a complete course of education, and even
then gave proofs of those talents in theology and general
literature which constituted the reputation of his future
life. After studying with care and success the Oriental
languages, the holy Scriptures, the fathers, church history, and the canon law, he received his degree of doctor
of divinity in April 1722. After this his attention was
particularly directed to the history and antiquities of the
laws and customs of his country, which made him often be
consulted by political and professional men, and procured
him the esteem and confidence, among others, of the celebrated chancellor D'Aguesseau. Mignot, however, amidst
these advantages, which opened an easy way to promotion,
indulged his predilection for a retired life, and was so little
desirous of public notice that he seldom, if ever, put his
name to his works; but he was not allowed to remain in
obscurity, and, although somewhat late in life, he was
elected a member of the academy of inscriptions, to whose
memoirs he furnished some excellent papers on topics of
ancient history. He died July 25, 1771, in the seventythird year of his age, leaving the following works, which
were all much esteemed in France: 1. “Trait 6 des prets
de commerce,
” Paris, Les Droits de l'etat et du prince sur les
biens du clerge,
” Histoire des
demeles de Henry II, avec St. Thomas de Cantorbery,
”
1756, 12mo, a work, if well executed, of some importance
in English history. 4. “Histoire de la reception du Concile de Trente dans les etats catholiques,
” Amst. Paraphrase sur les Psaumes,
” and some
paraphrases on other parts of the Bible. He published
also a few religious works, a Memoir on the liberties of the
Gallican church, and “La Verite de l'Histoire de PEglise
de St. Omer,
”
the son of a nonconformist minister, of both his names, a native of Loughborough in Leicestershire, who was ejected from the living of Wroxhal in Warwickshire. He died
, a poetical writer of no very
honourable reputation, was the son of a nonconformist
minister, of both his names, a native of Loughborough in
Leicestershire, who was ejected from the living of Wroxhal in Warwickshire. He died in 1667. Of his son, little
seems to be known unless that he was educated at Pembroke hall, Cambridge, where he is said to have taken his
master’s degree, but we do not find him in the list of graduates of either university. Mr. Malone thinks he was
beneficed at Yarmouth, from whence he dates his correspondence about 1690. We are more certain that he was
instituted to the living of St. Ethelburga within Bishopsgate, London, in 1704, and long before that, in 1688, was
chosen lecturer of Shoreditch. Dryden, whom he was
weak enough to think he rivalled, says in the preface to
his “Fables,
” that Milbourne was turned out of his benefice for writing libels on his parishioners. This must have
been his Yarmouth benefice, if he had one, for he retained
the rectory of St. Ethelburga, and the lectureship of Shoreditch, to his death, which happened April 15, 1720. As
an author he was known by a “Poetical Translation of
Psalms,
” Notes on Dryden’s
Virgil,
” Tom of Bedlam’s Answer to Hoadly,
”
&c. He is frequently coupled with Blackmore, by Dryden, in his poems, and by Pope in “The Art of Criticism;
”
and is mentioned in “The Dunciad.
” He published thirtyone single “Sermons,
” between A Vindication
of the Church of England,
” Lacrymse Cantabrigienses, 1670,
” on the death of
Henrietta duchess of Orleans. Dr. Johnson, in the Life of
Dryden, speaking of that poet’s translation of Virgil, says,
“Milbourne, indeed, a clergyman, attacked it (Dryden’s Virgil), but his outrages seem to be the ebullitions of a
mind agitated by stronger resentment than bad poetry can
excite, and previously resolved not to be pleased. His
criticism extends only to the preface, pasturals, and georgtcks; and, as he professes to give this antagonist an opportunity of reprisal, he has added his own version of the
first and fourth pastorals, and the first georgic.
” Malone
conjectures that Melbourne’s enmity to Dryden originally
arose from Dryden’s having taken his work out of his
hands as he once projected a translation of Virgil, and
published a version of the first Æneid. As he had Dryden
and his friends, and Pope and his friends against him, we
cannot expect a very favourable account either of his
talents or morals. Once only we find him respectfully
mentioned, by Dr. Walker, who thanks him for several
valuable communications relative to the sequestered divines.
hich Mill had collected, amounted, as it was supposed, to above 30,000; and this alarmed Dr. Whitby, who thought that the text was thus made precarious, and a handle
Of this edition of the Greek Testament, Michaelis remarks, that “the infancy of criticism ends with the edition
of Gregory, and the age of manhood commences with that
of Mill.
” This work is undoubtedly one of the most magnificent publications that ever appeared, and ranks next to
that of Wetstein, in importance and utility. It was published only fourteen days before his death, and had been
the labour of thirty years. He undertook it by the advice
of Dr. John Fell, bishop of Oxford; and the impression was
begun at his lordship’s charge, in his printing-house near the
theatre. But after the bishop’s death his executors were
not willing to proceed; and therefore Dr. Mill, perhaps hurt
at this refusal, and willing to shew his superior liberality,
refunded the sums which trie bishop had paid, and finished
the impression at his own expence. The expectations
of the learned, foreigners as well as English, were raised
very high in consequence of Dr. Mill’s character, and were
not disappointed. It was, however, atacked at length by
the learned Dr. Daniel Whitby, in his “Examen variantium lectionum Johannis Milli, S. T. P. &c. in 1710, or,
an examination of the various readings of Dr. John Mill
upon the New Testament; in which it is shewn, I. That
the foundations of these various readings are altogether
uncertain, and unfit to subvert the present reading of the
text. II. That those various readings, which are of any
moment, and alter the sense of the text, are very few;
and that in all these cases the reading of the text may be
defended. III. That the various readings of lesser moment,
which are considered at large, are such as will not warrant
us to recede from the vulgarly received reading. IV. That
Dr. Mill, in collecting these various readings, hath often
acted disingenuously; that he abounds in false citations,
and frequently contradicts himself.
” The various readings which Mill had collected, amounted, as it was
supposed, to above 30,000; and this alarmed Dr. Whitby,
who thought that the text was thus made precarious, and
a handle given to the free-thinkers; and it is certain that
Collins, in his “Discourse upon Free-thinking,
” urges a
passage out of this book of Whitby’s, to shew that Mill’s
various readings of the New Testament must render the
text itself doubtful. But to this objection Bentley, in his
Phileleutherus Lipsiensis, has given a full and decisive
answer, the substance of which will bear transcription
“The 30,000 various lections then,
” says Bentley, “are
allowed and confessed and if more copies yet are collated, the sum will still mount higher. And what is the
inference from this? why one Gregory, here quoted, infers, that no profane author whatever has suffered so much
by the hand of time, as the New Testament has done.
Now if this shall be found utterly false, and if the scriptural text has no more variations than what must necessarily have happened from the nature of things, and what
are common, and in equal proportion, in all classics whatever, I hope this panic will be removed, and the text be
thought as firm as before. If,
” says he, “there had been
but one ms. of the Greek Testament at the restoration of
learning about two centuries ago, then we had had no
various readings at all. And would the text be in a better
condition then, than now we have 30,000 So far from
that, that in the best single copy extant we should have
had hundreds of faults, and some omissions irreparable:
besides that the suspicions of fraud and foul play would have
been increased immensely. It is good, therefore, to have
more anchors than one; and another ms. to join with the
first, would give more authority, as well as security. Now
chuse that second where you will, there shall be a thousand
variations from the first; and yet half or more of the faults
shall still remain in them both. A third, therefore, and
so a fourth, and still on, are desirable that, by a joint
and mutual help, all the faults may be mended some
copy preserving the true reading in one place, and some
in another. And yet the more copies you call to assistance, the more do the various readings multiply upon you:
every copy having its peculiar slips, though in a principal
passage or two it do singular service. And this is a fact,
not only in the New Testament, but in all ancient books
whatever. It is a good providence, and a great blessing,
”
continues he, “that so many Mss. of the New Testament
are still among us; some procured from Egypt, otheri
from Asia, others found in the Western churches. For the
very distances of the places, as well as numbers of the
books, demonstrate, that there could be no collusion, no
altering or interpolating one copy by another, nor all by
any of them. In profane authors, as they are called,
whereof one ms. only had the luck to be preserved, as
Velleius Paterculus among the Latins, and Hesychius
among the Greeks, the faults of the scribes are found so
numerous, and the defects so beyond all redress, that
notwithstanding the pains of the learnedest and acutest
critics for two whole centuries, these books still are, and
are like to continue, a mere heap of errors. On the contrary, where the copies of any author are numerous, though
the various readings always increase in proportion, there
the text, by an accurate collation of them, made by skilful and judicious hands, is ever the more correct, and
comes nearer to the true words of the author. It is plain,
therefore, to me, that your learned Whitbyus, in his invective against my dead friend, was suddenly surprised
with a panic; and under his deep concern for the text,
did not reflect at all, what that word really means. The
present text was first settled almost 200 years ago out of
several Mss. by Robert Stephens, a printer and bookseller at Paris; whose beautiful, and, generally speaking,
accurate edition, has been ever since counted the standard,
and followed by all the rest. Now this specific text, in
your doctor’s notion, seems taken for the sacred original
in every word and syllable; and if the conceit is but spread
and propagated, within a few years that printer’s infallibility will be as zealously maintained as an evangelist’s or
apostle’s. Dr. Mill, were he alive, would confess to your
doctor, that this text fixed by a printer is sometimes, by
the various readings, rendered uncertain; nay, is proved
certainly wrong. But then he would subjoin, that the real
text of the sacred writer does not now, since the originals
have been so long lost, lie in any single ms. or edition,
but is dispersed in them all. It is competently exact
indeed, even in the worst ms. now extant: nor is one
article of faith or moral precept either perverted or lost in
them; chuse as aukwardly as you can, chuse the worst by
design, out of the whole lump of readings. But the lesser
matters of diction, and among several synonymous expressions, the very words of the writer must be found out by
the same industry and sagacity that is used in other books;
must not be risked upon the credit of any particular ms.
or edition; but be sought, acknowledged, and challenged
wherever they are met with. Not frighted therefore with
the present 30,000, I for my part, and, as I believe, many
others, would not lament, if out of the old manuscripts
yet untouched, 10,000 more were faithfully collected;
some of which without question would render the text
more beautiful, just, and exact; though of no consequence
to the main of religion, nay, perhaps, wholly synonymous
in the view of common readers, t and quite insensible in any
modern version,
” p. 88, &c.
epugnant to the well-attempered frame and equal balance of our improved constitution; there were few who attended those lectures without at least an increase of knowledge.
, professor of law in the university of
Glasgow, was born in 1735, in the parish of Shotts, in Lanerkshire. He received his grammar-education at the
school of Hamilton, whence he was removed, at the age of
eleven, to the university of Glasgow. He was designed
for the church, but having early conceived a dislike to that
profession, and turned his attention to the study of the
law, he was invited by lord Kames to reside in his family,
and to superintend, in the quality of preceptor, the education of his son, Mr. George Drummond Home. Lord
Kames found in young Millar a congenial ardour of intellect, a mind turned to philosophical speculation, a considerable fund of reading, and what above all things he delighted in, a talent for supporting a metaphysical argument in conversation, with much ingenuity and vivacity.
The tutor of the son, therefore, became the companion of
the father: and the two years before Millar was called to
the bar, were spent, with great improvement on his part,
in acquiring those enlarged views of the union of law with
philosophy, which he afterwards displayed with uncommon ability in his academical lectures on jurisprudence. At
this period he contracted an acquaintance with David
Hume, to whose metaphysical opinions he became a convert, though he materially differed from him upon political
topics. In 1760 Mr. Millar began to practise at the bar,
and was regarded as a rising young lawyer, when he thought
proper to become a candidate for the vacant professorship
of law at Glasgow, and supported by the recommendation
of lord Kames and Dr. Adam Smith, he was appointed in
1761, and immediately began to execute its duties. The
reputation of the university, as a school of jurisprudence,
rose from that acquisition, and although, says lord Woodhouselee, the republican prejudices of Mr. Millar gave his
lectures on politics and government a character justly considered as repugnant to the well-attempered frame and
equal balance of our improved constitution; there were
few who attended those lectures without at least an increase
of knowledge. He lectured in English, and spoke fluently
with the assistance of mere notes only. By this method
his lectures were rendered full of variety and animation,
and at the conclusion of each he was accustomed to explain the difficulties and objections that had presented
themselves to his pupils, in a free and familiar conversation. In 1771, he published a treatise on “The Origin of
the Distinction of Ranks, 17 in which he shews himself a
disciple of the school of Montesquieu, and deals much in
that sort of speculation which Mr. Dugald Stewart, in his
Life of Smith, called theoretical or conjectural history. This
work however was well received by the public, and has gone
through several editions. His inquiries into the English
government, which made an important part of his lectures, together with a zealous attachment to what he
thought the genuine principles of liberty, produced in
1787 the first volume of an
” Historical View of the English Government," in which he traces the progressive
changes in the property, the state of the people, and the
government of England, from the settlement of the Saxons to the accession of the house of Stuart. In this work
we observe the same spirit of system, and the same partiality to hypothetical reasoning, as in the former: though
resting, as may be supposed, on a more solid foundation
of facts: and the less dangerous in its tendency, as being
every where capable of scrutiny from actual history. It is
impossible, however, to peruse this, or his other works,
without meeting with much valuable information, and facts
placed in those new lights which excite inquiry, and ultimately promote truth. Mr. Millar’s researches were by no
means confined to politics, law, or metaphysics. His acquaintance with the works of imagination, both ancient
and modern, was also very extensive, and his criticisms
were at once ingenious and solid, resulting from an acute
understanding and a correct taste. He died May 30, 1801,
at the age of sixty-nine, leaving behind him several manuscripts, from which, in 1803, were printed, in two volumes,
his posthumous works, consisting of an historical view of
the English government from the accession of the house of
Stuart, and some separate dissertations connected with the
subject.
, a political and dramatic writer, the son of a clergyman who possessed two livings of considerable value in Dorsetshire,
, a political and dramatic writer, the
son of a clergyman who possessed two livings of considerable value in Dorsetshire, was born in 1703, and received
his education at Wadham college, in Oxford. His natural genius and turn for satire led him, by way of relaxation from his more serious studies, to apply some portion of his time to the Muses; and, during his residence
at the university, he composed great part of a comedy,
called the “Humours of Oxford;
” some of the characters
in which being either designed for, or bearing a strong resemblance to, persons resident in Oxford, gave considerable umbrage, created the author many enemies, and
probably laid the foundation of the greatest part of his misfortunes through life. On quitting the university, he entered
into holy orders, and obtained immediately the lectureship
of Trinity Chapel in Conduit-street, and was appointed
preacher at the private chapel at Roehampton in Surrey.
is profession, produced some warm remonstrances from a prelate on whom he relied for preferment, and who, finding him resolute, withdrew his patronage. Our author greatly
The emoluments of his preferment, however, being not
very considerable, he was encouraged, by the success of
his first play, above mentioned, to have recourse to dramatic writing. This step being thought inconsistent with
his profession, produced some warm remonstrances from
a prelate on whom he relied for preferment, and who, finding him resolute, withdrew his patronage. Our author
greatly aggravated his offence afterwards by publishing a
ridiculous character, in a poem, which was universally considered as intended for the bishop. He then proceeded
with his dramatic productions, and was very successful,
until he happened to offend certain play-house critics, who
from that time regularly attended the theatre to oppose any
production known to be his, and finally drove him from
the stage. About this time he had strong temptations to
employ his pen in the whig interest; but, being in principle
a high church-man, he withstood these, although the calls
of a family were particularly urgent, and all hopes of advancement in the church at an end. At length, however,
the valuable living of Upcerne was given him by Mr. Carey of Dorsetshire, and his prospects otherwise began to
brighten, when he died April 23, 1744, at his lodgings in
Cheyne-walk, Chelsea, before he had received a twelvemonth’s revenue from his new benefice, or had it in his
power to make any provision for his family. As a dramatic
writer, Baker thinks he has a right to stand in a very estimable light; yet the plays he enumerates are now entirelyforgotten. Besides these, he wrote several political
pamphlets, particularly one called “Are these things
so
” which was much noticed. He was author also of a
poem called “Harlequin Horace,
” a satire, occasioned
by some ill treatment he had received from Mr. Rich,
the manager of Covent- Garden theatre; and was likewise concerned, together with Mr. Henry Baker, F. R. S.
in a complete translation of the comedies of Moliere,
primed together with the original French, and published
by Mr. Watts. After his death was published by subscription a volume of his “Sermons,
” the profits of which
his widow applied to the satisfaction of his creditors,
and the payment of his debts; an act of juctice by which
t>he left herself and family almost destitute of the common
necessaries of life.
which he believed to be the Japanese varnish tre of Koempfer; a position controverted by Mr. Ellis, who appears to have been in the right, and this may account for
In 1755 our author began to publish, in folio numbers,
his “Figures of Plants,
” adapted to his dictionary. These
extended to three hundred coloured plates, mating, with
descriptions and remarks, two folio volumes, and were
completed in 1760. They comprehend many rare and
beautiful species, there exhibited for the first time. The
commendable design of the writer was to give one or more
of the species of each known genus, all from living plants;
which as far as possible he accomplished. His plates have
more botanical dissections than any that had previously appeared in this country. Miller was a fellow of the Royal
Society, and enriched its Transactions with several papers.
The most numerous of these were catalogues of the annual
collections of fifty plants, which were required to be sent
to that learned body, from Chelsea garden, by the rules of
its foundation. These collections are preserved in the
British Museum, and are occasionally resorted to for critical inquiries in botany. He wrote also on the poison ash,
or Toxicodendrum, of America, which he believed to be
the Japanese varnish tre of Koempfer; a position controverted by Mr. Ellis, who appears to have been in the right,
and this may account for a certain degree of ill humour
betrayed by Mr. Miller in the course of the dispute.
with his wife, by whom he had, if we mistake not, several children. One of them, Mr. Charles Miller, who spent some time in the East Indies, where he acquired a handsome
Miller continued to attend to his duties and his favourite pursuits to an advanced age, but was obliged at length, by his infirmities, to resign the charge of the garden. He died soon after, at Chelsea, December 18, 1771, in his eighty-first year, and was interred in the burying-ground in the King’s road, with his wife, by whom he had, if we mistake not, several children. One of them, Mr. Charles Miller, who spent some time in the East Indies, where he acquired a handsome fortune, made some experiments on the cultivation of wheat, an account of which was given by Dr. Watson to the Royal Society. They were intended to shew the wonderful produce to be obtained by division and transplantation, and have often been repeated. An account of the island of Sumatra, by Mr. C. Miller, is printed in vol. LXVIII. of the Philosophical Transactions. The sister of Philip Miller married Ehret, and left one son. In the course of his residence at Chelsea, Miller collected, principally from the garden, an ample herbarium, which was purchased by sir Joseph Banks.
rged his stock so as to make it an object of importance with collectors in all parts of the kingdom, who were not more pleased with his judicious selection of copies,
, a very worthy and intelligent
bookseller, and well known to men of literary curiosity for
upwards of half a century, at his residence at Bungay in
Suffolk, was born at Norwich, Aug. 14, 1732. He was
apprenticed to a grocer, but his fondness for reading
induced him, on commencing business for himself, to apportion part of his shop for the bookselling business, which at
length engrossed the whole of his attention, time, and capital; and for many years he enlarged his stock so as to
make it an object of importance with collectors in all parts
of the kingdom, who were not more pleased with his judicious selection of copies, than the integrity with which he
transacted business. About 1782 he published a catalogue
of his collection of books, engraved portraits, and coins,
which for interest and value exceeded at that time any
other country collection? except, perhaps, that of the late
Mr. Edwards of Halifax. Mr. Miller was a great reader,
and possessing an excellent memory, he acquired that fund
of general knowledge, particularly of literary history,
which not only rendered him an instructive and entertaining companion, but gave a considerable value to his opinions of books, when consulted by his learned customers.
At a period of life, when unfortunately he was too far advanced for such an undertaking, he projected a history of
his native county, Suffolk, and circulated a well-written
prospectus of his plan. His habits of industrious research,
and natural fondness for investigating topographical antiquities, would have enabled him to render this a valuable
contribution to our stock of county histories; but, independent of his age, his eye-sight failed him soon after he
had made his design known, and he was obliged to relinquish it. In 1799 he became quite blind, but continued
in business until his death, July 25, 1804. There is a very
fine private portrait of Mr, Miller, engraved at the expence
of his affectionate son, the very eminent bookseller in Albemarle-street, who lately retired from business, carrying
with him the high esteem and respect of his numerous
friends and brethren. In 1795, when it became a fashion
among tradesmen in the country to circulate provincial
half-pennies, Mr. Miller sen. had a die cast; but an accident happening to one of the blocks, when only twentythree pieces were struck off, he, like a true antiquary, declined having a fresh one made. This coin (which is very finely engraved, and bears a strong profile likeness of himself) is known to collectors by the name of “The Miller
half-penny.
” He was extremely careful into whose hands
the impressions went; and they are now become so rare as
to produce at sales from three to five guineas.
years of his life were clouded by domestic calamities. He had a promising family of three daughters, who all died of consumptive complaints when they attained the age
The latter years of his life were clouded by domestic calamities. He had a promising family of three daughters, who all died of consumptive complaints when they attained the age of maturity; of his two sons, one was lost by shipwreck on board the Halsewell Indiaman. His only surviving son is a popular preacher among the methodists, with whom his talents, zeal,- piety, and charity, have made him deservedly beloved. Dr. Miller died at Doncaster, Sept. 12, 1807.
Bishop Milles left his fortune to his nephew, Jeremiah, who was born in 1714, and educated at Eton school, when he entered
Bishop Milles left his fortune to his nephew, Jeremiah,
who was born in 1714, and educated at Eton school, when
he entered of Queen’s college, Oxford, as a gentleman
commoner, and took his degrees of M. A. in 1735, and B.
and D. D. in 1747, on which occasion he went out grand
compounder. He was collated by his uncle to a prebend
in the cathedral of Waterford, and to a living near that
city, which he held but a short time, choosing to reside in
England. Here he married Edith, a daughter of archbishop
Potter, by whose interest he obtained the united rectories
of St. Edmund the King and St. Nicholas Aeon in Lombard-street, with that of Merstham, Surrey, and the sinecure rectory of West Terring, in Sussex. To Merstham
he was inducted in 1745. From the chantorship of Exeter
he was promoted to the deanery of that cathedral, in 1762,
on the advancement of Dr. Lyttelton to the see of Carlisle,
whom he also succeeded as president of the society of
antiquaries in 176.5. He had been chosen a fellow of this
society in 1741, and of the Royal Society in 1742. His
speech, on taking upon him the office of president of the
Society of Antiquaries, was prefixed to the first volume of
the Archoeologia. In other volumes of that work are some
papers communicated by him, one of which, “Observations on the Wardrobe Account for the year 1483, wherein are contained the deliveries made for the coronation of
king Richard III. and some other particulars relative to the
history,
” was answered by Mr. Walpole, afterwards lord
Orford, in a paper or essay, very characteristic of his lordship’s ingenuity and haughty petulance. In the early part
of his life, Dr. Milles had made ample collections for a
history of Devonshire, v*hich are noticed by Mr. Gough in
his Topography. Ha was also engaged in illustrating the
Da ish coinage, and the Domesday Survey, on both which
subjects, it is thought, he left much valuable matter. His
worst attempt was to vindicate the authenticity of Rowley’s
poems, in an edition which he printed in 1782, 4to. After
what Tyrwhitt and Warton had advanced on this subject, a
grave answer to this was not necessary; but it was the
writer’s misiortune to draw upon himself the wicked wit
of the author of “An Archaeological Epistle,
” and the more
wicked irony of George Steevens in the St. James’s Chronicle. The dean died Feb. 13, 1784, and was buried in
the church of St. Edmund, which, as well as his other preferments, he retained until his death, with the exception
of the rectory of West Terring, which he resigned to his
son Richard. His character is very justly recorded on his
monument, as one conspicuous for the variety and extent
of his knowledge, and for un remitted zeal and activity in
those stations to which his merit had raised him; nor was
he in private life less distinguished for sweetness of disposition, piety, and integrity.
Besanc,on, in March 1726, and belonged, for some time, to the order of Jesuits. He was one of those who were appointed to preach, and continued so to do after he had
, a late French historian, was born at Besanc,on, in March 1726, and belonged, for some time, to the order of Jesuits. He was one of
those who were appointed to preach, and continued so to
do after he had quitted that society. But the weakness of
his voice, his timidity, and the embarrassed manner of his
delivery, obliged him to relinquish that duty. The marquis of Felino, minister of the duke of Parma, founded a
professorship of history, and Millot, through the interest
ef the duke of Nivernois, was appointed to it. A revolt
having arisen among the people of Parma, while he was
there, in consequence of some innovations of the minister,
Millot very honourably refused to quit him. It was represented that by so doing he risked his place. “My
place,
” he replied, “is to attend a virtuous man who is
my benefactor, and that office I am determined not to
lose.
” After having held this professorship, with great
reputation for some time, he returned into France, and
was appointed preceptor to the duke D‘Enghien. He was
still employed in this duty in 1785, when he was removed
by death, at the age of fifty-nine. Millot was not a man
who shone in conversation; his manner was dry and reserved, but his remarks were generally able and judicious.
D’Alembert said of him, that he never knew a man of so
few prejudices, and so few pretensions. His works are
carefully drawn up, in a pure, natural, and elegant style.
They are these: 1. “Elements of the History of France,
from Clovis to Louis XV.
” 3 vols. 12mo; an abridgment
made with remarkable judgment in the selection of facts,
and great clearness in the divisions and order. 2. “Elements of the History of England, from the time of the Romans to George II.
” This work has the same characteristic merits as the former. 3. “Elements of Universal History,
” 9 vols. 12mo. It has been unjustly said, that this is
pirated from the general history of Voltaire. The accusation is without foundation; the ancient part is perfectly
original, and the modern is equally remarkable for the selection of facts, and the judicious and impartial manner in
which they are related. 4. “History of the Troubadours,
”
3 vols. 12mo. This work was drawn up from a vast collection of materials made by M. de St. Palaye, and, notwithstanding the talents of the selector, has still been considered
as uninteresting. 5. “Political and military Memoirs towards the History of Louis XIV. and XV. composed of
original documents collected by Adrian Maurice, duke of
Noailles, mareschal of France,
” 6 vols. 12mo There are
extant also, by Millot, “Discourses on Academical Subjects,
” and, “Translations of some select ancient Orations,
from the Latin Historians.
” All these are written in French.
Notwithstanding a few objections that have been made to
him, as being occasionally declamatory, there is no doubt
that Millot is a valuable historian, and his elements of
French and English history have been well received in this
country in their translations.
2, in his seventy- fifth year. He left an only son, Thomas Milner, M. A. vicar of Bexhili in Sussex, who proved a great benefactor to Magdalen college, Cambridge. Dr.
, a learned English divine, the second
son of John Milner of Skircoat, near Halifax in Yorkshire,
was born probably in Feb. 1627-8, as he was baptised on
the 10th of that month. After being educated at the
grammar-school of Halifax, he was sent at fourteen years
of age to Christ’s college, Cambridge, where he took the
degrees of B. A. and M. A. at the regular periods. He was
first curate of Midleton in Lancashire, but was forced
thence, on sir George Booth’s unsuccessful attempt to restore king Charles II. a little before the fight at Worcester. After this he retired to the place of his nativity,
where he lived till 1661, when Dr. Lake, then vicar of
Leeds, and his brother-in-law, gave him the curacy of
Beeston, in his parish. In 1662 he took the degree of
B. D, and the same year was made minister of St. John’s
in Leeds. He was elected vicar of Leeds in 1673, and in
1681 was chosen prebendary of Ripon. In 1688, not being
satisfied about the revolution, he removed from his vicarage, and was deprived of all his preferments; on which he
retired to St. John’s college, Cambridge, where he spent
the remainder of his days, continuing a nonjuror till his
death, which happened in St. John’s college, Feb. 16, 1702,
in his seventy- fifth year. He left an only son, Thomas
Milner, M. A. vicar of Bexhili in Sussex, who proved a
great benefactor to Magdalen college, Cambridge. Dr.
Gower, lady Margaret’s professor at Cambridge, gave the
following character of Mr. John Milner to Mr. Thoresby
“Great learning and piety made him really a great man
he was eminent in both, and nothing but his humility and
modesty kept him from being more noted for being so. I
had the happiness of much of his conversation, but still
desired more. He was a blessing to the whole society, by
the example he gave in every thing good. He died beloved, and much lamented here, and his memory is honourable and precious among us, and will long continue so.
”
age of thirteen, there were few of young Milner’s years equally skilled in Latin and Greek, and none who were to be compared to him in the accurate and extensive knowledge
About the age of thirteen, there were few of young Milner’s years equally skilled in Latin and Greek, and none
who were to be compared to him in the accurate and extensive knowledge of ancient history. His love of the
study of history shewed itself as soon as ever he could read,
and he employed his leisure hours in reading, as a weakly
constitution, and early disposition to asthma, rendered him
utterly incapable of mixing with his schoolfellows in their
plays and diversions. This passion for the study of history
continued strong for many years, and was his favourite
amusement and relaxation to the last. With such acquirements, at so early an age, it cannot be thought wonderful
if while among his poorer and more ignorant neighbours,
he went by the name of the “learned lad,
” his schoolmaster should feel some degree of vanity in producing
such a scholar; but his regard for him was more sincere
than mere vanity could have produced, and Mr. Moore
now meditated in what way he could be able to send his
pupil to the university, where talents like his might have a
wider range, and lead to the honours he merited. In this
benevolent plan he seemed at first to be obstructed by the
death of Mr. Milner’s father, who had been unsuccessful
in business, and htd little to spare from the necessary demands of his family*; but this event seemed rather to
quicken Mr. Moore’s zeal in favour of his pupil, and as the
latter had begun to teach grown-up children of both sexes,
in some opulent families in Leeds, &c. there seemed a general disposition to forward the plan of sending him to the
university. At the moment when the purses of the wealthy
were ready to be opened in favour of this scheme, the tutor
of Catherine hall, Cambridge, an old acquaintance of Mr.
Moore, wrote to him to the following effect “The office
of Chapel-clerk with us will soon be vacant and if you
have any clever lad, who is not very rich, and whom you
would wish to assist, send him to us.
” Mr. Moore instantly
communicated this proposal to several of the liberal gentlemen above alluded to, who all cheerfully concurred in
it, and young Milner was thus enabled to go to Catherinehall in 1762, in his eighteenth year.
the late bishop of Elphin, and to Joseph Milner. Several members of the university are still alive, who well remember the general surprise caused by the success of
evening, I surprised my wife, by send- send both" Life by Dr. Milner. ing hom.e a Greek book for my son JoLaw, the late bishop of Elphin, and to Joseph Milner. Several members of the university are still alive, who well remember the general surprise caused by the success of the latter; and how his humorous and spirited translations of Terence and Plutarch, shown by the examiners to their friends, were handed about through the colleges, and excited general admiration.
herine-hall, entitled “Davideis,” or Satan’s various attempts to defeat the purpose of the Almighty, who had promised that a Saviour of the world should spring from
He would have now gladly remained at the university,
and increased his literary reputation, so happily begun,
but there was no opportunity of electing him fellow at Catherine-hall, and he was already somewhat in debt. During his first year’s residence at Cambridge, he had lost
by a premature death, his affectionate schoolmaster, Mr.
Moore; and the management of his slender finances was
transferred from the hands of Mr. Moore to those of a careless and dissipated person. Mr. Milner was not old enough
for deacon’s orders, and it became absolutely necessary
that he should look out for some employment. He accordingly became assistant in a school, and afterwards in the
cure of his church, to the rev. Mr. Atkinson of Thorp-Arch,
near Tadcaster. Here, we are told, he completed an
epic poem, begun at Catherine-hall, entitled “Davideis,
”
or Satan’s various attempts to defeat the purpose of the
Almighty, who had promised that a Saviour of the world
should spring from king David. The ms. is still in existence. His biographer pronounces it “a fine monument
of the author’s learning, taste, genius, and exuberant imagination.
” He submitted it to Dr. Hurd, who sent him a
very complimentary letter; but he laid the poem aside,
and it has not been thought proper to publish it.
unfeigned regret. His scholars, almost without exception, loved and revered him. Several gentlemen, who had been his pupils many years before, shewed a sincere regard
Mr. Milner’s labours as a preacher were not confined to
the town of Hull. He was curate for upwards of seventeen
years, of North Ferriby, about nine miles from Hull, and
afterwards vicar of the place. At both he became a highly
popular and successful preacher, but for some years, met
with considerable opposition from the upper classes, for
his supposed tendency towards methodism. His sentiments
and mode of preaching had in fact undergone a change,
which produced this suspicion, for the causes and consequences of which we must refer to his biographer. It may
be sufficient here to notice, that he at length regained his
credit by a steady, upright, preseveriog, and disinterested
conduct, and just before his death, the mayor and corporation of Hull, almost unanimously, chose him vicar of the
Holy Trinity church, on the decease of the rev. T. Clarke.
Mr. Milner died Nov. 15, 1797, in the fifty-fourth year of
his age, and perhaps the loss of no man in that place has
ever been lamented with more general or unfeigned regret.
His scholars, almost without exception, loved and revered
him. Several gentlemen, who had been his pupils many
years before, shewed a sincere regard for their instructor, by
erecting at their own expence, an elegant monument (by Bacon) to his memory in the high church of Hull.
Mr. Milner’s principal publications are, 1. “Some passages in the Life of William Howard,
” which has gone
through several editions; 2. An Answer to Gibbon’s Attack on Christianity;“3.
” Essays on the Influence of the
Holy Spirit.“But his principal work is his ecclesiastical
history, under the title of a
” History of the Church of
Christ,“of which he lived to complete three volumes,
which reach to the thirteenth century. A fourth volume,
in two parts, has since been edited from his Mss. by his
brother Dr. Isaac Milner, reaching to the sixteenth century, and a farther continuation may be expected from the
same pen. Since his death also, two volumes of his practical sermons have been published, with a life of the author by his brother, from which we have selected the above
particulars. To his
” History of the Church," we have
often referred in these volumes, as it appears to us of more
authority in many respects than that of Mosheim; and
whatever difference of opinion there may be as to the view
Mr. Milner takes of the progress of religion, he appears to
have read more and penetrated deeper into the history,
principles, and writings of the fathers and reformers, than
any preceding English historian.
he poet, Christopher, and Anne. Anne became the wife of Mr. Edward Phillips, a native of Shrewsbury, who was secondary to the crown office in chancery. Christopher,
, the most illustrious of English poets,
was by birth a gentleman, descended from the proprietors
of Milton, near Thame in Oxfordshire, one of whom forfeited his estate in the contests between the houses of
York and Lancaster. His grand-father was under-ranger
of the forest of Shotover in Oxfordshire, and being a zealous Roman catholic, disinherited his son, of the same
name, for becoming a protestant. This son, when thus
deprived of the family property, was a student at Christchurch, Oxford, but was now obliged to quit his studies,
and going to London became a scrivener. That he retained
his classical knowledge appears from his son addressing
him in one of his most elaborate Latin poems; he was also
a great proficient in music, a voluminous composer, and,
in the opinion of Dr. Burney, “equal in science, if not
genius, to the best musicians of his age.
” He married a
lady of the name of Custon, of a Welsh family. By her
he had two sons, John the poet, Christopher, and Anne.
Anne became the wife of Mr. Edward Phillips, a native of
Shrewsbury, who was secondary to the crown office in
chancery. Christopher, applying himself to the study of
the law, became a bencher of the Inner Temple, was
knighted at a very advanced period of life, and raised by
James II. first to be a baron of the Exchequer, and afterwards one of the judges of the Common-pleas. During
the rebellion he adhered to the royal cause, and effected
his composition with the republicans by the interest of his
brother. In his old age he retired from the fatigues of
business, and closed, in the country, a life of study and
devotion.
, “that coming to some maturity of years, he had perceived what tyranny had pervaded it, and that he who would take orders, must subscribe slave, and take an oath withal,
During these seven years of college residence, his genius
appeared in various attempts not unworthy of the future
author of “Comus
” and “Paradise Lost.
” He was a poet
when he was only ten years old, and his translation of the
136th psalm evinces his progress in poetic expression at
the early age of fifteen. He renounced his original purpose of entering the church, for which he assigns as a
reason, “that coming to some maturity of years, he had
perceived what tyranny had pervaded it, and that he who
would take orders, must subscribe slave, and take an oath
withal, which, unless h^ took with a conscience that could
retch, he must either strain, perforce, or split his faith;
I thought it better to prefer a blameless silence before the
office of speaking, bought and begun with servitude and
forswearing.
” These expressions have been supposed to
allude to the articles of the church; but, as far as we know
of Milton’s theology, there was none of those articles to
which he had any objection. It seems more reasonable
therefore to conclude, that he considered subscription as
involving an approbation of the form of church government, which, we know, was his abhorrence.
e Egerton, then about thirteen years of age, and her two brothers, lord Brackley and Thomas Egerton, who were still younger. The story of this piece is said to have
He spent five years at his father’s house at Horton, and
during this time exhibited some of the finest specimens of
his genius. The “Comus,
” in Lycidas,
”
in L'AIlegro
” and “II Penseroso
”
were also composed here. The Mask of Comus was acted
before the earl of Bridgwater, the president of Wales, in
1634, at Ludlow-castle: and the characters of the lady
and her two brothers were represented by the lady Alice
Egerton, then about thirteen years of age, and her two
brothers, lord Brackley and Thomas Egerton, who were
still younger. The story of this piece is said to have been
suggested by the circumstance of the lady Alice having
been separated from her company in the night, and havincr
wandered for some time by herself in the forest of Haywood, as she was returning from a distant visit to meet her
father. This admirable drama was set to music by Lawes,
and first published by him in 1637, and, in the dedication
to lord Brackley, he speaks of the work as not openly
acknowledged by the author. The author surely had little
to fear; it would be difficult to discover an age barbarous
enough to refuse the highest honours to the author of a
work so truly poetical. The “Lycidas
” was written, as
there is reason to believe, at the solicitation of the author’s
old college, to commemorate the death of Mr. Edward
King, one of its fellows, a man of great learning, piety,
and talents, who was shipwrecked in his passage from
Chester to Ireland. It formed part of a collection of
poems, published on this melancholy occasion, in 1638, at
the university press; and its being thus printed in a collection, may perhaps diminish the wonder expressed by one
of Milton’s biographers, that a poem, breathing such
hostility to the clergy of the Church of England, and menacing their leader with the axe, should be permitted to
issue from the university press. There is no other way of
accounting for this than by supposing that it had not been
read before it went to press. “Lycidas
” has been severely
criticised by Dr. Johnson, and but feebly supported by
Milton’s other biographers.
l, and about the same time a letter of instructions from sir Henry Wotton, then provost of Eton, but who had resided at Venice as ambassador from James I. He went first
In 1638, on the death of his mother, he obtained his father’s leave to travel, and about the same time a letter of instructions from sir Henry Wotton, then provost of Eton, but who had resided at Venice as ambassador from James I. He went first tp Paris, where, by the favour of lord Scudainore, he had an opportunity of visiting Grotius, at that time residing at the French court as ambassador from Christina of Sweden. From Paris he passed into Italy, of which he had with particular diligence studied the language and literature; and, though he seems to have intended a very quick perambulation of the country, he staid two months at Florence, where he was introduced to the academies, and received with every mark of esteem. Among other testimonies may be mentioned the verses addressed to him by Carlo Dati> Erancini, and others, whicfe, prove that they considered a visit from Milton as no common honour. From Florence he went to Sienna, and from Sienna to Rome, where he was again received with kindness by the learned and the great. Holstenius, the keeper of the Vatican library, who had resided three years at Oxford, introduced him to cardinal Barberini; and he, on one occasion, at a musical entertainment, waited for him at the door, and led him by the hand into the assembly. Here it is conjectured that Milton heard the accomplished and enchanting Leonora Baroni sing, a lady whom he has honoured with three excellent Latin epigrams. She is also supposed to have been celebrated by Milton in her own language, and to have been the object of his love in his Italian sonnets. While at Rome, Selvaggi praised Milton in a distich, and Salsilfl in a tetrastic, on which he put some value by printing them before his poems. The Italians, says Dr. Johnson, were gainers by this literary commerce; for the encomiums with which Milton repaid Salsilli, though not secure against a stern grammarian, turn the balance indisputably in Milton’s favour.
From Rome, after a residence of two months, he went to Naples, in company with a hermit, who introduced him to Menso, marquis of Villa, who had been before
From Rome, after a residence of two months, he went to Naples, in company with a hermit, who introduced him to Menso, marquis of Villa, who had been before the patron of Tasso, and who showed every mack of attention to Milton, until the latter displeased him by certain sentiments on the subject of religion. In return, however, for a few verses addressed to him by the marquis, in which he commends him for every thing but his religion, Milton sent him a Latin poem, which must have raised a high opinion of English elegance and literature. It ought indeed never to be forgot, that in the whole course of this tour, Milton procured respect for the English wherever he went; nor does it appear to be less memorable that he rarely found his superior among the learned men of the continent, who considered his country as only just emerging from barbarism.
t the established church; and soon after one, “Of Prelatical Episcopacy,” Against the learned Usher, who had written a confutation of “Smectymnuus,” which was intended
The time, however, was now come when, as Johnson
says, he was to lend “his breath to blow the flames of
contention.
” In 1641 he published a treatise of “Reformation,
” in two books, against the established church;
and soon after one, “Of Prelatical Episcopacy,
” Against
the learned Usher, who had written a confutation of
“Smectymnuus,
” which was intended as an answer to
bishop Hall’s “Humble Remonstrance,
” in defence of
Episcopacy. His next work was “The Reason of Church
Government urged against Prelacy,
” This,
” says Milton, “is not to be obtained
but by devout prayer to the eternal Spirit that can enrich
with all utterance and knowledge, and sends out his Seraphim with the hallowed fire of his altar, to touch and purify
the lips of whom he pleases. To this must be added, industrious and select reading, steady observation, and insight into all seemly and generous arts and affairs; till
which in some measure be compast, I refuse not to sustain
this expectation.
” From a promise like this, adds Johnson, at once fervid, pious, and rational, might be expected
the “Paradise Lost.
” He published the same year two
more pamphlets on the same question, with which the
controversy appears to have ended, and episcopacy was
'soon afterwards overwhelmed by the violent meanj for
which the press had long prepared.
Westminster assembly of divines procured that the author should be called before the House of Lords, who did not, however, institute any process on the matter; but in
About the time that the town of Reading was taken by
the earl of Essex, Milton’s father came to reside in his
house, and his school increased. In 1643, his domestic
comfort was disturbed by an incident which he had hoped
would have rather promoted it. This was his marriage to
Mary, the daughter of Richard Powell, esq. a magistrate
in Oxfordshire, and a loyalist. The lady was brought to
London, but did not remain above a month with her
husband, when under pretence of a visit to her relations, she
wholly absented herself, and resisted his utmost and repeated importunities to return. His biographers inform
us that the lady had been accustomed to the jovial hospitality of the loyalists at her father’s house, and that after a
month’s experience of her new life, she began to sigh for
the gaieties she had left, &c. Whether this will sufficiently account for her conduct, our readers may consider.
Milton, however, appears to have felt the indignity, and
determined to repudiate her for disobedience; and finding
no court of law able to assist him, published some treatises
to justify his intentions; such as “The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce;
” “The Judgment of Martin Bucer,
concerning Divorce,
” &c. In these he argued the point
with great ingenuity, but made few converts, and the
principal notice taken of these writings came in a very
unfortunate shape. The Westminster assembly of divines
procured that the author should be called before the House
of Lords, who did not, however, institute any process on
the matter; but in consequence of this attack, the presbyterian party forfeited his favour, and he ever after treated
them with contempt.
eat accomplishments, the daughter of one Dr. Davis, or Davies. This alarmed the parents of his wife, who had now another reason for wishing a reconciliation, namely,
As in these writings on divorce, he had convinced himself of the rectitude of his principles, his next step was to
carry them into practice, by courting a young woman of
great accomplishments, the daughter of one Dr. Davis, or
Davies. This alarmed the parents of his wife, who had
now another reason for wishing a reconciliation, namely,
the interest of Milton with the predominant powers, to
whom they had become obnoxious by their loyalty. It
was contrived, therefore, that his wife should be at a house
where he was expected to visit, and should surprize him
with her presence and her penitence. All this was successfully arranged: the lady played her part to admiration, 1 and Milton not only received her with his wonted
affection, but extended his protection to her family in the
most generous manner. He was now obliged to take a
larger mansion, and removed to Barbican. In 1644, he
published his ^ Tractate on Education,“explaining the
plan already mentioned, which he had attempted to
carry into execution in his school. His next publication
was his
” Areopagitica, or a speech for the liberty of unlicensed printing;" a treatise which at least served to expose the hypocrisy of the usurping powers, during whose
reign the liberty of the press was as much restrained as in
any period of the monarchy, nor perhaps at any time was
Milton’s unbounded liberty less relished.
ll Milton’s political works this reflects least credit on his talents, or his principles. Even those who have been most disposed to vindicate him against all censure,
Though his controversial, and other engagements, had
for some time suspended the exertion of his poetical talents, yet he did not suffer his character as a poet to sink
into oblivion, and in 1645, he published his juvenile poems
in Latin and English, including, for the first time, the
“Allegro
” and “Penseroso.
” in TheTenure of Kings and Magistrates proving, that it is lawful, and hath been held so through all ages, for any
who have the power, to call to account a tyrant or wicked
king: and after due conviction, to depose and put him to
death, if the ordinary magistrate have neglected or denied
to do it.
” Here, therefore, the right to punish kings belongs to any who have the power, and their having the power
makes it lawful, a doctrine so monstrous as to be given up
by his most zealous advocates, as “a fearful opening for
mischief:
” but it was, in truth, at that time, what Milton intended it to be, a justification, not of the people of
England, for they had no hand in the king’s murder, but
of the army under Ireton and Cromwell. That Milton was
also at this time under the strong influence of party-spirit, appears from his attack on the Presbyterians in this
work, the avowed ground of which is their inconsistency.
When, however, we examine their inconsistency, as he
has been pleased to state it, it amounts to only this, that
they contributed in common with the Independents and
other sectaries and parties, to dethrone the king; but r
wished to stop short of his murder. Every species of opposition to what they considered as tyranny in the king, they
could exert, but they thought it sufficient to deprive him of
power, without depriving him of life.
e view to exhibit him to the people in a more favourable light than he had been represented by those who brought him to the block. It probably too was -beginning to
The immediate cause, however, of the interruption given
to his “History,
” was his being appointed Latin secretary
to the new council of state, which was to supply all the
offices of royalty. He had scarcely accepted this appointment, when his employers called upon him to answer the
famous book entitled “Icon Basihk^, or the portraiture of
his cacred majesty in his solitudes and sufferings.
” This
was then understood to be the production of Charles I.
and was published unquestionably with the view to exhibit
him to the people in a more favourable light than he had
been represented by those who brought him to the block.
It probably too was -beginning to produce that effect, as the
government thought it necessary to employ the talents of
Milton to answer it, which he did in a work entitled “Iconoclastes,
” or Image-breaker, In this he follows the common opinion, that the king was the writer, although he
sometimes seems to admit of doubts, and makes his answer
a. sort of review and vindication of all the proceedings against
the court. This has been praised as one of the ablest of
all Milton’s political tracts, while it is at the same time
confessed that it did not in the least diminish the popularity
of the “Icon,
” of which 48,500 are said to have been sold,
and whether it was the production of the king or of bishop
Gauden, it must have harmonized with the feelings and
sentiments of a great proportion of the public. The story
of Milton’s inserting a prayer taken from Sidney’s “Arcadia,
” and imputing the use of it to the king as a crime,
appears to have no foundation; but we know not how to
vindicate this and other petty objections to the king’s
character, from the charge of personal animosity.
Milton’s next employment was to answer the celebrated Salmasius, who, at the instigation of the exiled Charles II. had written a
Milton’s next employment was to answer the celebrated
Salmasius, who, at the instigation of the exiled Charles II.
had written a defence* of his father and of monarchy.
Salmasius was an antagonist worthy of Milton, as a general
scholar, but scarcely his equal in that species of political
talent which rendered Milton’s services so important to the
new government. Salmasius’s work was entitled “Defensio Kegia,
” and Milton’s “Defensio pro populo Anglicano,
” which greatly increased Milton’s reputation abroad,
and at home we may be certain would procure him no
small share of additional favour. That his work includes
a very great portion of controversial bitterness, may be attributed either to the temper of the times, or of the writer,
as the reader pleases; but the former was entirely in his
favour, and his triumph was therefore complete. Of Salmasius’s work, the highest praise has been reserved to our
own times, in which the last biographer of Milton has compared it to Mr. Burke’s celebrated book on the French
revolution.
efensio,” written in the same spirit as thq preceding, is introduced a high panegyric upon Cromwell, who had now usurped the supreme power with the title of Protector.
Milton’s eye-sight, which had been some time declining,
was now totally gone; but, greatly felt as this privation
must have been to a man of studious habits, his intellectual
powers suffered no diminution. About this time (1652),
he was involved in another controversy respecting the
“Defensio pro populo Anglicano,
” in consequence of a
work published at the Hague, entitled “Regii sanguinis.
clamor ad coelum adversus parricidas Anglicanos,
” written
by Peter du Moulin, but published by, and under the
name of, Alexander Morus, or More. This produced from
Milton, his “Defensio secunda pro populo Anglicano,
”
and a few replies to the answers of his antagonists. In this
second “Defensio,
” written in the same spirit as thq
preceding, is introduced a high panegyric upon Cromwell,
who had now usurped the supreme power with the title of
Protector. It seems acknowledged that his biographers
have found it very difficult to justify this part of his conduct. They have, therefore, had recourse to those conjectural reasons which shew their own ingenuity, but perhaps
never existed in the mind of Milton, Their soundest defence would have been to suppose Milton placed in a
choice of evils, a situation which always admits of apology.
It is evident, however, that he had now reconciled himself
to the protector-king, and went on with his business as
secretary, and, among other things, is supposed to have
written the declaration of the reasons for a war with Spain.
About this time (1652) his first wife died in childbed, leaving him three daughters. He married again, not long after,
Catherine, the daughter of a captain Woodcock, of Hacktiey, who died within a year in child-birth, and was lamented by him in a sonnet, which Johnson terms “poor,
”
but others “pleasing and pathetic.
” To divert his grief
he is said now to have resumed his “History of England,
”
and to have made some progress in a Latin dictionary.
This last appears to have engaged his attention occasionally for many years after, for he left three folios of collections, that were probably used by subsequent lexicographers,
but could not of themselves have formed a publication.
He had praised Cromwell as the only person who could allay the contentions of parties, and the time was now
He had praised Cromwell as the only person who could
allay the contentions of parties, and the time was now
come when the nation was to lose this protecting genius.
Another Cromwell was not to be found, and general anarchy
seemed approaching. Milton, somewhat alarmed, but not
wholly dispirited with this state of things, took up his pen
to give advice on certain urgent topics, and having as much
dread of presbyterianism as of royalty, he published two
treatises, one, “Of the civil power in ecclesiastical causes,
”
and the other, “Considerations touching the likeliest means
to remove hirelings out of the church.
” In both these he
shewed his sentiments to be unaltered on the subjects of civil
and ecclesiastical government; and he urged them yet farther in “The present means and brief delineation of a free
Commonwealth,
” and “The ready and easy way to establish
a free Commonwealth.
” In this last his inconsistencies
have been justly exposed by one of his recent biographers.
“With the strongest prepossession of a party-zealot, he
deserts his general principle for the attainment of his
particular object: and thinks that his own opinions ought to
be enforced in opposition to those of the majority of the
nation. Aware also that a frequent change of the governing body might be attended with inconvenience and possible danger, he decides against frequent parliaments, and
in favour of a permanent council. Into such inconsistencies
was he betrayed by his animosity to monarchy, and his
bigoted attachment to whatever carried the name of a republic.
” These pamphlets were answered both in a sportive and serious way, but neither probably gave him much
uneasiness. His last effort in the cause of republicanism
was entitled “Brief notes
” on a loyal sermon preached by
Dr. Matthew Griffith, one of the late king’s chaplains: and
with this terminated his political controversies.
on had once rescued from a similar danger. The only notice taken of him was by the House of Commons, who ordered his “Iconoclastes” and “Defence of the people of England”
Charles II. was now 'advancing, with the acclamations
of the people, to the throne, and Milton, it was natural
to snppose, might expect his resentment: for sometime,
therefore, he secreted himself, but on the issuing of the
act of oblivion, his name was not found among the exceptions, and he appeared again in public. Various reasons
have been assigned for this lenity, but the most probable
was the interest of his friends Andrew Marvel 1, sir Thomas Clarges, and especially sir William Davenant, whom
Milton had once rescued from a similar danger. The only
notice taken of him was by the House of Commons, who
ordered his “Iconoclastes
” and “Defence of the people
of England
” to be burnt by the hands of the hangman; and
it appears that he was once, and for a short time, in custody, but on what pretext is not known.
unhappily, every step in Milton’s progress has been made the subject of angry controversy, and they who can take any pleasure in the effusions of critical irritation,
In 1662 he resided in Jewin-street, and from this he
removed to a small house in the Artillery-walk, adjoining
Bunhill-fields, where he continued during the remaining
part of his life. While living in Jewin-street, he married
his third wife, Elizabeth Minshull, the daughter of a gentleman of Cheshire. He was now employed on “Paradise
Lost,
” to which alone, of all his works, he owes his fame.
Whence he drew the original design has been variously
conjectured, but nothing very satisfactory has been produced. It was at a very early period that he meditated an
epic poem, but then thought of taking his subject from the
heroic part of English history. At length “after long
choosing, and beginning late,
” he fixed upon “Paradise
Lost:
” a design so comprehensive, that it could, says Dr.
Johnson, be justified only by success. We may refer to
that eminent critic, and his other biographers, for a regular
examination of the beauties and detects of this immortal
poem, as well as for many particulars relative to the times
and mode in which he composed. These it would have
been delightful to trace, had our information been as accurate as it is various; but, unhappily, every step in Milton’s
progress has been made the subject of angry controversy,
and they who can take any pleasure in the effusions of critical irritation, may be amply gratified in the more recent
lives of Milton.
In 1671, Milton published his “Paradise Regained,” written on the suggestion of Elwood, the quaker, who had been one of his amanuenses. Elwood, after reading the “Paradise
In 1671, Milton published his “Paradise Regained,
”
written on the suggestion of Elwood, the quaker, who had
been one of his amanuenses. Elwood, after reading the
“Paradise Lost,
” happened to say, “Thou hast said much
here on Paradise Lost, but what hast thou to say of Paradise Found
” This poem was probably regarded by the
author as the theological completion of the plan commenced in “Paradise Lost,
” and he is said to have viewed
it with strong preference; but in this last opinion few have
been found to coincide. Its inferiority in point of grandeur
and invention is very generally acknowledged, although it
is not by any means unworthy of his genius. About the
same time appeared his “Samson Agonistes,
” a drama,
composed upon the ancient model, and abounding in moral
and descriptive beauties, but never intended or calculated
for the stage.
alfields. She had seven sons and three daughters; but of these she left, at her decease, only Caleb, who, marrying in the East Indies, had two sons, whose history cannot
Of the three daughters of Milton, Anne, the eldest,
married a master-builder, and died with her first child in
her lying-in. Mary, the second, died in a single state:
and Deborah, the youngest, married Abraham Clarke, a
weaver in Spitalfields. She had seven sons and three
daughters; but of these she left, at her decease, only Caleb,
who, marrying in the East Indies, had two sons, whose history cannot be traced; and Elizabeth, who married Thomas Foster, of the same business with her father, and had
by him three sons and four daughters, who all died young
and without issue.Mrs. Foster died in poverty and distress,
on the ninth of May, 1754. This was the lady for whose
benefit “Comus
” was played in Paradise Lost
” ever procured the author’s descendants.
he was a musician, as well as a writer of elegies, which was his chief pursuit: and Nanno, the lady who passes for his mistress, is recorded to have got her livelihood
, an ancient Greek poet, was born either
at Colophon, according to Strabo, or according to others
at Smyrna, some time in the sixth century B. C. Strabo
informs us that he was a musician, as well as a writer of
elegies, which was his chief pursuit: and Nanno, the lady
who passes for his mistress, is recorded to have got her
livelihood by the same profession. There are but few fragments of his poems remaining, yet enough to shew him an
accomplished master in his own style. His temper seems
to have been as truly poetical as his writings, wholly
bent on love and pleasure, and averse to the cares of
common business. He appears to have valued life only
as it could afford the means of pleasure. By some he is
said to have been the inventor of the pentameter, but various specimens of that verse of older date are still extant.
Mimnermus’s fragments are printed by Brunck, in his
“Analecta,
” and in the “Gnomici Poetae.
”
, an ancient English poet, who flourished in the fourteenth century, but appears to have been
, an ancient English poet, who
flourished in the fourteenth century, but appears to have
been unknown to Leland, Bale, Pits, and Tanner, was
lately discovered by Tyrwhitt, and edited by Mr. Ritson in
1794, 8vo. The discovery was owing to a remarkable circumstance. Some former possessor of the manuscript in
which his poems are contained had written his name, Richard Chawser, on one of the supernumerary leaves. The
compiler of the Cotton catalogue, printed at Oxford in
1696, converted this signature into Geoffrey Chaucer, and
therefore described the volume in these words, “Chaucer.
Exemplar emendate scriptum.
” Mr. Tyrwhitt, whilst he
was preparing his edition of the Canterbury Tales, consulted this manuscript, and thus discovered the poems of
Laurence Minot. The versification of this poet is uncommonly easy and harmonious for the period in which he
lived, and an alliteration, as studied as that of Pierce Plowman, runs through all his varieties of metre. He has not
the dull prolixity of many early authors; nor do we find
in his remains those pictures of ancient times and manners,
from whica early writers derive their greatest value. In
the easy flow of his language he certainly equals Chaucer
but here the merit of Laurence Minot ends, although Mr.
Ritson endeavours to carry it much farther.
, a learned man, who held the place of perpetual secretary to the French academy,
, a learned man, who held
the place of perpetual secretary to the French academy,
was born in Provence in 1674, and lived to the age of
eighty-six. He is chiefly known, as an author, by 1. “A
translation of Tasso’s Jerusalem delivered,
” which has
gone through several editions, but has since been superseded by a better, written by M. le Brun. Mirabauu took
upon him, rather too boldly, to retrench or alter what he
thought unpleasing in his author, 2. “A translation of
the Orlando Furioso,
” which has the same faults. He
wrote also a little tract entitled “Alphabet de la Fee Gracieuse,
”
omas, relating to the Low Countries. The best edition is that of 1724, 4 vols. in folio, by Foppens, who has made notes, corrections, and additions to it. 3. “Rerum
, a learned German, was born at
Brussels in 1573; and was first almoner and librarian of
Albert, archduke of Austria. He was an ecclesiastic, and
laboured all his life for the good of the church and of his
country. He died in 1640. His works are, 1.“Elogiaillustrium Belgii scriptorum,
” Opera Historica
et Diplomatica.
” This is a collection of charters and diplomas, relating to the Low Countries. The best edition is
that of 1724, 4 vols. in folio, by Foppens, who has made
notes, corrections, and additions to it. 3. “Rerum Belgicarum Chronicon;
” useful for the history of the Low
Countries. 4. “De rebus Bohemicis,
” 12mo. 5. “Bibliotheca Ecclesiastica.
” 6. “Vita Justi Lipsii,
” &c. Penetration, and exactness in facts and citations, are usually
esteemed the characteristics of this writer.
his birth is not specified, but he is said to have been married in 1715, when very young, to a lady who died four years after in child-birth, and whose loss he felt
, knight of the bath, and a distinguished ambassador at the court of Berlin, was the only child of the rev. William Mitchell, formerly of Aberdeen, but then one of the ministers of St. Giles’s, commonly called the high church of Edinburgh. The time of his birth is not specified, but he is said to have been married in 1715, when very young, to a lady who died four years after in child-birth, and whose loss he felt with so much acuteness, as to be obliged to discontinue the study of the law, for which his father had designed him, and divert his grief by travelling, amusements, &c. This mode of life is said to have been the original cause of an extensive acquaintance with the principal noblemen and gentlemen in North Britain, by whom he was esteemed for sense, spirit, and intelligent conversation. Though his progress in the sciences was but small, yet no person had a greater regard for men of learning, and he particularly cultivated the acquaintance of the clergy, and professors of the university of Edinburgh. About 1736 he appears to have paid considerable attention to mathematics under the direction of the celebrated Maclaurin; and soon after began, his political career, as secretary to the marquis of Tweedale, who Wc-s appointed minister for the affuirs of Scotland in 1741. He became also acquainted with the earl of Stair, and it was owing to his application to that nobleman that Dr. (afterwards sir John) Pringle, was in 1742 appointed physician to the British ambassador at the Hague.
to his sense and spirit. When he first arrived at Berlin, he had occasioned some perplexity to those who invited him to their houses, for he played no game of chance,
From a very recent writer, we have some account of his
mode of living and general conduct while at Berlin, which
was highly honourable to his sense and spirit. When he
first arrived at Berlin, he had occasioned some perplexity to
those who invited him to their houses, for he played no
game of chance, so that his hosts constantly said to each
other, “What shall we do with this Englishman, who
never plays at cards
” In a short time, however, the
contest was, who should leave the card -table to enjoy the
conversation of sir Andrew Mitchell, whose understanding,
they discovered, was no less admirable than the virtues of
his character. His bon-mots came into circulation, and
were long retailed. Thiebault has recorded a few which,
as he says, explain rather his principles than his understanding. On one occasion that three English mails were
due, the king said to him, at the levee, “Have you not
the spleen, Mr. Mitchell, when the mail is thus delayed r
”
“No, Sire, not when it is delayed, but often enough when
it arrives duly.
” This alludes to his being frequently dissatisfied with his own court. During the seven years’ war,
in which, as we have already noticed, he constantly served
immediately under Frederic, the English government had
promised Frederic to send a fleet to the Baltic, for the
protection of commerce, and to keep off the Swedes and
Russians; but as this fleet never made its appearance, the
Swedes were enabled to transport their army without
interruption to Pomerania, together with all the necessaries
for its support, and the Russians conveyed provisions for
their troops by sea, and laid siege to Colberg, &c. All
this could not fail to give umbrage to Frederic, and he incessantly complained to sir Andrew, who found himself
embarrassed what reply to make. At length the ambassador, who had before been daily invited to dine with the
king, received no longer this mark of attention; the generals, meeting him about the king’s hour of dinner, said to
him, < It is dinner-time, M. Mitchell.“” Ah gentlemen,“replied he,
” no fleet, no dinner“This was repeated to Frederic, and the invitations were renewed.
Frederic in his fits of ill-humour was known to exercise his
wit even at the expence of his allies; and the English
minister at home expressed to sir Andrew Mitchell a wish
that he would include some of these splenetic effusions in
his official dispatches. Sir Andrew, however, in reply,
stated the distinction between such kind of intelligence,
and that which properly belonged to his office; and the
application was not repeated, by which he was saved from
the disgrace, for such he considered it, of descending to
the littlenesses of a mere gossip and tale-bearer. We shall
only add one more repartee of sir Andrew Mitchell, because, if we mistake not, it has been repeated as the property of other wits. After the affair of Port Mahon, the
king of Prussia said to him,
” You have made a bad beginning, M. Mitchell. What! your fleet beaten, and Port
Mahon taken in your first campaign The trial in which
you are proceeding against your admiral Byng is a bad
plaister for the malady. You have made a pitiful campaign of it; this is certain.“” Sire, we hope, with God’s
assistance, to make a better next year.“” With GocVs
assistance, say you, Sir I did not know you had such an
ally.“” We rely much upon him, though he costs us less
than our other allies."
sactions of his life important to strangers, and the follies of his private behaviour inducing those who were intimate with him, rather to conceal than publish his actions,
, was the son of a stone-cutter in
North-Britain, and was born about 1684. Cibber tells us
that he received an university education while he remained
in that kingdom, but does not specify where. He quitted
his own country, however, and repaired to London, with
a view of improving his fortune. Here he got into favour
with the earl of Stair and sir Robert Walpole; on the latter of whom he was for great part of his life almost entirely
dependent. He received, indeed, so many obligations
from that open-handed statesman, and, from a sense of
gratitude which seems to have been strongly characteristic
of his disposition, was so zealous in his interest, that he
was distinguished by the title of “Sir Robert Walpole’s
poet.
” Notwithstanding this valuable patronage, his natural dissipation of temper, his fondness for pleasure, and
eagerness in the gratification of every irregular appetite,
threw him into perpetual distresses, and all those uneasy
situations which are the inevitable consequences of extravagance. Nor does it appear that, after having experienced, more than once, the fatal effects of those dangerous
follies, he thought of correcting his conduct at a time he
had it in his power: for when, by the death of his wife’s
uncle, several thousand pounds devolved to him, instead
of discharging those debts which he had already contracted,
he lavished the whole away, in the repetition of his former
follies. As to the particulars of his history, there are not
many on record, for his eminence in public character not
rising to such an height as to make the transactions of his
life important to strangers, and the follies of his private
behaviour inducing those who were intimate with him,
rather to conceal than publish his actions, there is a cloud
of obscurity hanging over them, which is neither easy,
nor indeed much worth while, to withdraw from them.
His genius was of the third or fourth rate, yet he lived in
good correspondence with most of the eminent wits of his
time , particularly with Aaron Hill, who on a particular
occasion finding himself unable to relieve him by pecuniary assistance, presented him with the profits and reputation also of a successful dramatic piece, in one act,
entitled “The Fatal Extravagance.
” It was acted and
printed in Mitchell’s name; but he was ingenuous enough
to undeceive the world with regard to its true author, and
on every occasion acknowledged the obligations he lay
under to Hill. The dramatic pieces, which appear under
this gentleman’s name are, 1. “The Fatal Extravagance,
a tragedy,
” The Fatal Extravagance, a
tragedy, enlarged,
” The Highland Fair,
ballad opera,
” He seems to have been a poet of the third rate
he has seldom reached the sublime his humour, in which
he more succeeded, is not strong enough to last his versification holds a statd of mediocrity he possessed but
little invention and if he was not a bad rhimester, he
cannot be denominated a fine poet, for there are but few
marks of genius in his writings.
” His poems were printed
into the society and confidence of the Jesuits, and is said to have been the first Jesuit of France who acquired any fame by writing poetry in his native language.
, a French poet, born at Chaumon
in Bassigny in 1602, was admitted into the society and
confidence of the Jesuits, and is said to have been the first
Jesuit of France who acquired any fame by writing poetry
in his native language. He was not, however, a poet of
the first order; he was rather & college student, possessed
of an ardent imagination, but devoid of taste; who, instead
of restraining the hyperbolical flights of his genius, indulged them to the utmost. His greatest work was “Saint
Louis, ou la Couronne reconquise sur les Infidelles,
” an
epic poem, in eighteen books. Boileau being asked his
opinion of him, answered, “that he was too wrong-headed
to be much commended, and too much of a poet to be
strongly condemned.
” He wrote many other poems of a
smaller kind, and several works in prose, on divinity, and
other subjects. He died at Paris, the 22d of Aug. 1672.
“Calvin’s Platform,” that the work was not only called in, but ordered to be publicly burnt. Heylin, who speaks highly of the author’s character and good intentions,
, warden of All Souls college, Oxford, was born in 1578 in Dorsetshire, and educated first
at Brasenose college, whence in 1599 he was elected a
fellow of All Souls, befng then four years standing in the
degree of B. A. Afterwards he took his master’s degree,
and entered into holy orders. He hecame domestic chaplain to archbishop Abbot, and in Dec. 1610 was instituted
to the rectory of St. Clement’s, Eastcheap, which he resigned in December following. In 1611 he was made rector of St. Michael, Crooked-lane, but resigned it in June
1614, in consequence of having been in April preceding,
elected warden of All Souls, on which occasion he took his
degree of D. D. He held afterwards the rectory of Monks
Risborow, in the county of Buckingham, and of Newington, near Dorchester, in Oxfordshire. He was one of the
king' commissioners in ecclesiastical affairs, and died July
5, 1618, in the fortieth year of his age. Wood seems to
insinuate that his death was hastened by the treatment his
work received. This was a folio published at London in
1616, containing a Latin translation of the Liturgy, Catechisms, 39 articles, ordination book, and doctrinal points
extracted from the homilies, to which he added, also in
Latin, a treatise “de politia ecclesiae Anglicanac.
” The design of this publication was to recommend the formularies
and doctrines of the Church of England to foreign nations;
but, according to Wood, there was such a leaning towards
“Calvin’s Platform,
” that the work was not only called in,
but ordered to be publicly burnt. Heylin, who speaks
highly of the author’s character and good intentions, thinks
that the true cause of this work being so disgraced was,
that in translating the 20th article, he omitted the first
clause concerning the power of the church to decree rites
and ceremonies, &c. His treatise “De Politia
” was reprinted at London in
res, the figures have been ascribed to Albano. He reared three disciples, Antonio Gherardi of Rieti, who after his death entered the school of Cortona, and distinguished
, an eminent painter, was, according to some, born at Coldra, and to others, at Lugano, 1609. He was at first the disciple of Gesari d'Arpino, but formed a style of his own, selected from the principles of Albani and Guercino. He never indeed arrived at the grace of the former, but he excelled him in vigour of tint, in variety of invention, in spirited and resolute execution. He had studied colour with intense application at Venice, and excelled in fresco and in oil. Of the many pictures with which he enriched the churches and palaces of Rome, that of Joseph recognised by his brothers, on the Quirinal, is considered as the most eminent. If Mola possessed a considerable talent for history, he was a genius in landscape: his landscape every where exhibits in the most varied combination, and with the most vigorous touch, the sublime scenery of the territory in which he Was born. His predilection for landscape was such, that in his historic subjects it may often be doubted which is the principal, the actors or the scene; a fault which may be sometimes imputed to Titian himself. In many of Mola’s gallery-pictures, the figures have been ascribed to Albano. He reared three disciples, Antonio Gherardi of Rieti, who after his death entered the school of Cortona, and distinguished himself more by facility than elegance of execution Gia. Batista Boncuore of Rome, a painter at all times of great effect, though often somewhat heavy and Giovanni Bonati of Ferrara, called Giovannino del Pio, from the protection of that cardinal, who painted three altar-pieces of consideration at Rome, but died young. Mola died in 1665, aged fifty-six. He had a brother, John Baptist, who was born in 1620, and also learned the art of painting in the school of Albani. He proved a very good painter in history, as well as in landscape; but was far inferior to his brother, in style, dignity, taste, and colouring. In his manner he had more resemblance to the style of Albani, than to that of his brother; yet his figures are rather hard and dry, and want the mellowness of the master. However, there are four of his pictures in the Palazzo Salviati, at Rome, which are universally taken for the hand of Albani.
ere he became an eminent merchant, and died in 1656, leaving his wife pregnant with this only child, who raised his family to the honours they now enjoy. He was born
, viscount Molesworth of
Swordes in Ireland, an eminent statesman and polite writer, was descended from a family, anciently seated in the
counties of Northampton and Bedford in England; but his
father having served in the civil wars in Ireland, settled
afterwards in Dublin, where he became an eminent merchant, and died in 1656, leaving his wife pregnant with
this only child, who raised his family to the honours they
now enjoy. He was born in Dec. at Dublin, and bred in
the college there; and engaged early in a marriage with a
sister of Richard earl of Bellamont, who brought him a
daughter in 1677. When the prince of Orange entered
England in 1688, he distinguished himself by an early and
zealous appearance for the revolution, which rendered him
so obnoxious to king James, that he was attainted, and his
estate sequestered by that king’s parliament, May 2, 1689.
But when king William was settled on the throne, he called
this sufferer, for whom he had a particular esteem, into
his privy council; and, in 1692, sent him envoy extraordinary to the court of Denmark. Here he resided above
three years, till, some particulars in his conduct disobliging his Danish majesty, he was forbidden the court.
Pretending business in Flanders, he retired thither without any audience of leave, and came from thence home:
where he was no sooner arrived, than he drew up “An
Account of Denmark;
” in which he represented the government of that country as arbitrary and tyrannical. This
piece was greatly resented by prince George of Denmark,
consort to the princess, afterwards queen Anne; and
Scheel, the Danish envoy, first presented a memorial to
king William, complaining of it, and then furnished materials for an answer, which was executed by Dr. William
King. From King’s account it appears, that Molesworth’s
offence in Denmark was, his boldly pretending to some
privileges, which, by the custom of the country, are denied to every body but the king; as travelling the king’s
road, and hunting the king’s game: which being done, as
is represented, in defiance of opposition, occasioned the
rupture between the envoy and that count. If this allegation have any truth, the fault lay certainly altogether on
the side "of Molesworth whose disregard of the customs:
of the country to which he was sent, cannot be defended.
spirit of it was particularly approved by the earl of Shaftesbury, author of the “Characteristics;” who from thence conceived a great esteem for him, which afterwards
In the mean time his book was well received by the
public, reprinted thrice (and as lately as 1758), and translated into several languages. The spirit of it was particularly approved by the earl of Shaftesbury, author of the
“Characteristics;
” who from thence conceived a great esteem for him, which afterwards ripened into a close friendship. Molesworth’s view in writing the “Account of Denmark,
” is clearly intimated in the preface, where he plainly
give us his political, as well as his religious creed. He
censures very severely the clergy in general, for defending
the revolution upon any other principles than those of resistance, and the original contract, which he maintains to
be the true and natural basis of the constitution; and that
all other foundations are false, nonsensical, rotten, derogatory to the then present government, and absolutely destructive to the legal liberties of the English nation. As
the preservation of these depends so much upon the right
education of youth in the universities, he urges, also, in
the strongest terms, the absolute necessity of purging and
reforming those, by a royal visitation: so that the youth
may not be trained up there, as he says they were, in the<
slavish principles of passive obedience and jus divinum,
but may be instituted after the manner of the Greeks and
Romans, who in their academies recommended the duty to
their country, the preservation of the law and public
liberty: subservient to which they preached up moral virtues, such as fortitude, temperance, justice, a contempt
of death, &c. sometimes making use of pious cheats, as
Elysian fields, and an assurance of future happiness, if they
died in the cause of their country; whereby they even deceived their hearers into greatness. This insinuation, that
religion is nothing more than a pious cheat, and an useful
state-engine, together with his pressing morality as the one
thing necessary, without once mentioning the Christian
religion, could not but be very agreeable to the author of
the “Characteristics.
” In reality, it made a remarkably
strong impression on him, as we find him many years
after declaring, in a letter to our author, in these terms:
“You have long had my heart, even before I knew you,
personally. For the holy and truly pious man, who
revealed the greatest of mysteries: he who, with a truly generous love to mankind and his country, pointed out the
state of Denmark to other states, and prophesied of things
highly important to the growing age: he, I say, had already gained me as his sworn friend, before he was so
kind as to make friendship reciprocal, by his acquaintance
and expressed esteem. So that you may believe it no extraordinary transition in me, from making you in truth my
oracle in public affairs, to make you a thorough confident
in my private.
” This private affair was a treaty of marriage
with a relation of our author; and though the design miscarried, yet the whole tenor of the letters testifies the most
intimate friendship between the writers.
Chapelle, with whom Bernier was an associate in his studies, had the famous Gassendi for his tutor, who willingly admitted Moliere to his lectures, as he afterwards
, the celebrated comic writer of France, whose original name was
Pocquelin, was born at Paris about 1620. He was both
son and grandson to valets de chambres on one side, and
tapissiers on the other, to Louis XIII. and was designed for
the latter business, that of a domestic upholsterer, whose
duty was to take care of the furniture of the royal apartments. But the grandfather being very fond of the boy,
and at the same time a great lover of plays, used to take
him often with him to the hotel de Bourgogne; which presently roused up Moliere’s natural genius and taste for dramatic representations, and created in him such a disgust to
his intended employment, that at last his father consented
to let him study under the Jesuits, at the college of Clermont. During the five years that he resided here, he made
a rapid progress in the study of philosophy and polite literature, and, if we mistake not, acquired even now much
insight into the varieties of human character. He had
here also an opportunity of contracting an intimate friendship with Chapelle, Bernier, and Cyrano. Chapelle, with
whom Bernier was an associate in his studies, had the famous Gassendi for his tutor, who willingly admitted Moliere to his lectures, as he afterwards also admitted Cyrano.
When Louis XIII. went to Narbonne, in 1641, his studies
were interrupted: for his infirm father, not being able to
attend the court, Moliere was obliged to go there to supply his place. This, however, he quitted on his fathers
death; and his passion for the stage, which had induced
him first to study, revived more strongly than ever. Some
have said, that he for a time studied the law, and was admitted an advocate. This seems doubtful, but, if true, he
soon yielded to those more lively pursuits which made him
the restorer of comedy in France, and the coadjutor of
Corneille, who had rescued the tragic Muse from barbarism. The taste, indeed, for the drama, was much improved in France, after cardinal de Richelieu granted a
peculiar protection to dramatic poets. Many little societies now made it a diversion to act plays in their own
houses; in one of which, known by the name of “The
illustrious Theatre,
” Moliere entered himself; and it was
then, in conformity to the example of the actors of that
time, that he changed his name of Pocquelin for that of
Moliere, which he retained ever after. What became of
him from 1648 to 1652 we know not, this interval being
the time of the civil wars, which caused disturbances in
Paris; but it is probable, that he was employed in composing some of those pieces which were afterwards exhibited to the public. La Bejart, an actress of Champagne,
waiting, as well as he, for a favourable time to display her
talents, Moliere was particularly kind to her; and as their
interests became mutual, they formed a company together, and went to Lyons in 1653, where Moliere produced
his first play, called “L'Etourdi,
” or the Blunderer, and
appeared in the double character of author and actor.
I his drew almo_st all the spectators from the other company of comedians, which was settled in that town; some
of which company joined with Moliere, and followed him
to Beziers in Languedoc, where he offered his services to
the prince of Co'nti, who gladly accepted them, as he had
known him at college, and was among the first to predict
his brilliant career on the stage. He now received him as
a friend; and not satisfied with confiding to him the management of the entertainments which he gave, he offered
to make him his secretary, which the latter declined, saying, “I am a tolerable author, but I should make a very
bad secretary.
” About the latter end of were so well approved, that his majesty gave orders for
their settlement at Paris. The hall of the Petit Bourbon
was granted them, to act by turns with the Italian players.
In 1663, Moliere obtained a pension of a thousand livres:
and, in 1665, his company was altogether in his majesty’s
service. He continued all the remaining part of his life
to give new plays, which were very much and very justly
applauded: and if we consider the number of works which
he composed in about the space of twenty years, while he
was himself all the while an actor, and interrupted, as he
must be, by perpetual avocations of one kind or other,
we cannot fail to admire the quickness, as well as fertility
of his genius; and we shall rather be apt to think with
Boileau,
” that rhime came to him,“than give credit to
some others, who say he
” wrote very slowly."
been extraordinary, if true. The chief person represented in “Le ma'iade imaginaire,” is a sick man, who, upon a certain occasion, pretends to be dead. Moliere represented
His last comedy was “Le malade imaginaire,
” or The
Hypochondriac and it was acted for the fourth time, Feb.
17, 1673. Upon this very day Moliere died and the
manner of his death, as it was first reported, must have
been extraordinary, if true. The chief person represented
in “Le ma'iade imaginaire,
” is a sick man, who, upon a
certain occasion, pretends to be dead. Moliere represented that person, and consequently was obliged, in one
of his scenes, to act the part of a dead man. The report,
therefore, was that beexpired in that part of the play, and
the poets took hold of this incident to show their wit, in a
^variety of jeux d'esprit, as if it had been a legitimate subject for jesting. The only decent lines on this occasion
were the following, evidently written by some person of a
graver character:
ight form his opinion of different passages from the natural expressions of their emotions. Moliere, who diverted himself on the theatre by laughing at the follies of
was permitted to have a long run. ridiculed; but Moliere, in the Tar‘When Lows XIV. expressed to the tuftV,’ has attacked even the priests.“required the players also to bring their children to the rehearsals, that he might form his opinion of different passages from the natural expressions of their emotions. Moliere, who diverted himself on the theatre by laughing at
the follies of mankind, could not guard against the effects
of his own weakness. Seduced by a violent passion for the
daughter of La Bejart, the actress, he married her, and
was soon exposed to all the ridicule with which he had
treated the husbands who were jealous of their wives. Happier in the society of his friends, he was beloved by his
equals, and courted by the great. Marshal de Vivonne,
the great Conde*, and even Lewis XIV. treated him with
that familiarity which considers merit as on a level with
birth. These flattering distinctions neither corrupted his
understanding nor his heart. A poor man having returned
him a piece of gold which he had given him by mistake,
” In what a humble abode,“he exclaimed,
” does Virtue
dwell Here, my friend, take another.“When Baron informed him of one of his old theatrical companions whom
extreme poverty prevented from appearing, Moliere sent
for him, embraced him, and to words of consolation added
a present of twenty pistoles and a rich theatrical dress.
” When he was in the height of his reputation, Racine, who
was just then come from Languedoc, and was scarcely
known in Paris, went to see him, under pretence of consulting him about an ode which he had just finished. Moliere expressed such a favourable opinion of the ode, that
Racine ventured to shew him his first tragedy, founded on
the martyrdom of Theagenes and Chariclea, as he had
read it in the Greek romance. Moliere, who had an honest consciousness of superiority, which exalted him above
envy, was not sparing either of praise or of counsel. His
liberality carried him still farther: he knew that Racine
was not in easy circumstances, and therefore lent him a
hundred louis-d'ors; thinking it a sufficient recompence
to have the honour of producing a genius to the public,
which, he foresaw, would one day be the glory of the stage.
The French have very justly placed Moliere at the head
of all their comic authors. There is, indeed, no author, in
all the fruitful and distinguished age of Lewis XIV. who
has attained a higher reputation, or who has more nearly
reached the summit of perfection in his own art, according
to the judgment of all the French critics. Voltaire boldly
pronounces him to be the most eminent comic poet of any
age or country nor, perhaps, is this the decision of mere
partiality for, upon the whole, who deserves to be preferred to him When Louis XIV. insisted upon Boileau’s
telling him who was the most original writer of his time,
he answered, MoHere Moliere is always the satirist only
of vice or folly. He has selected a great variety of ridiculous characters peculiar to the times in which he lived,
and he has generally placed the ridicule justly. He possessed strong comic powers he is full of mirth and pleasantry and his pleasantry is always innocent. His comedies in verse, such as his “Misanthrope
” and Tartuffe,“are a kind of dignified comedy, in which vice is exposed,
in the style of elegant and polished satire. His verses have
all the flow and freedom of conversation, yet he is said to
have passed whole days’ in fixing upon a proper epithet or
rhime. In his prose comedies, though there is abundance
of ridicule, yet there is never any thing to offend a modest
ear, or to throw contempt on sobriety and virtue. Together with those high qualities, Moliere has also some defects, which Voltaire, though his professed panegyrist,
candidly admits. He is acknowledged not to be happy in
the unravelling of his plots. Attentive more to the strong
exhibition of characters, than to the conduct of the intrigue, his unravelling is frequently brought on with too
little preparation, and in an improbable manner. In his
verse comedies, he is sometimes not sufficiently interesting, and too full of long speeches; and in his risible pieces
in prose, he is censured for being too farcical. Few writers, however, if any, ever possessed the spirit, or attained
the true end of comedy, so perfectly, upon the whole, as
Moliere. His
” Tartuffe,“in the style of grave comedy,
and his
” Avare," in the gay, are accounted his two capital
productions.
ch ought to have at the end an appendix, printed in 1589. It is an apology from Molina against those who called some propositions in his book heretical, and this last
, born of a noble family at Cuenca,
entered the Jesuits’ order, 1553, at the age of eighteen,
and taught theology with reputation during twenty years in
the university of Ebora. He died October 12, 1660, at
Madrid, aged sixty-five. His principal works are, Commentaries on the first part of the Summary of St. Thomas,
in Latin, a large treatise “De Justitia et Jure,
” a book on
“The Concordance of Grace and Free-will,
” printed at
Lisbon,
to defame or censure each other, and enjoining the superiors of both orders to punish those severely who should disregard this prohibition.
In order to put an end to these ‘contentions, pope Clement VIII. instituted the celebrated congregation ’De Auxiliis, in 1597; but after several assemblies of counsellors and cardinals, in which the Dominicans and Jesuits disputed contradictorily during nine years before the pope and the court of Rome, the affair was still undecided. Pope Paul V. under whom these disputes had been continued, at length published a decree, Aug. 31, 1607, forbidding the parties to defame or censure each other, and enjoining the superiors of both orders to punish those severely who should disregard this prohibition.
t change in the ministry in 1742, he was entirely neglected, as well as his fellow-labourer Amherst, who conducted “The Craftsman.” Mr. Molloy, however, having married
, descended from a very
good family in the kingdom of Ireland, was born in the
city of Dublin, and received part of his education at Trinity college there, of which he afterwards became a fellow.
At his first coming to England he entered himself of the
Middle Temple, and was supposed to have had a very
considerable hand in the writing of a periodical paper,
called “Fog’s Journal,
” and afterwards to have been the
principal writer of another well-known paper, entitled
“Common Sense.
” All these papers give testimony of
strong' abilities, great depth of understanding, and clearness of reasoning. Dr. King was a considerable writer in
the latter, as were lords Chesterfield and Lyttelton. Our
author had large offers made him to write in defence of sir
Robert Walpole, but these he rejected: notwithstanding
which, at the great change in the ministry in 1742, he
was entirely neglected, as well as his fellow-labourer Amherst, who conducted “The Craftsman.
” Mr. Molloy,
however, having married a lady of fortune, was in circumstances which enabled him to treat the ingratitude of his
patriotic friends with the contempt it deserved. He lived
many years after this period, dying so lately as July 16,
1767. He was buried at Edmonton, July 20. He also
wrote three dramatic pieces, 1. “Perplexed Couple,
” The Coquet,
” Half-pay Officers,
”
,” mentions another Charles Molloy, a native of the King’s County, and a lawyer pf the Inner Temple, who wrote “De Jure Maritime et Naval i, or a Treatise of Affairs
Harris, in his edition of Ware’s “Writers of Ireland,
”
mentions another Charles Molloy, a native of the King’s
County, and a lawyer pf the Inner Temple, who wrote
“De Jure Maritime et Naval i, or a Treatise of Affairs
Maritime, and of Commerce,
” first published at London in
Sacra Theologia,
” Rome,
Grammatica Latino-Hibernica compendiata,
”
ibid. Archeeologia Britannica,
” says that it
was the most complete Irish grammar then extant, although
imperfect as to syntax, &c. He says also, what is less
credible, that Molloy was not the author of it; although
the latter puts his name to it, and speaks of it in the preface as his own work. Molloy’s other work is entitled
“Lucerna Fidelium,
” Rome,
years, and applied himself to the study of the laws of his country, as much as was necessary for one who was not designed for the profession of the law; but the bent
Pieces." It was printed on copper- was published, plates, and collected from a larger well as by the strength of his parts; and, having made a remarkable progress in academical learning, and particularly in the new philosophy, as it was then called, he proceeded at the regular time to his bachelor of arts degree. After four years spent in this university, he came to London, and was admitted into the Middle Temple in June 1675. He staid there three years, and applied himself to the study of the laws of his country, as much as was necessary for one who was not designed for the profession of the law; but the bent of his genius, as well as inclination, lying strongly to philosophy and mathematics, he spent the greatest part of his time in these inquiries, which, from the extraordinary advances newly made by the Royal Society, were then chiefly in vogue.
tion of the royal society at London; and, by the countenance and encouragement of sir William Petty, who accepted the office of president, they began a weekly meeting
Thus accomplished, hfc returned to Ireland in June 1678,
and shortly after married Lucy, daughter of sir William
Domvile, the king’s attorney-general. Being master of an
easy fortune, he continued to indulge himself in prosecuting
such branches of moral and experimental philosophy as
were most agreeable to his fancy; and astronomy having
the greatest share, he began, about 1681, a literary correspondence with Flamsteed, the king’s astronomer, which
he kept up for several years. In 1683, he formed a design
of erecting a philosophical society at Dublin, in imitation
of the royal society at London; and, by the countenance
and encouragement of sir William Petty, who accepted
the office of president, they began a weekly meeting that
year, when our author was appointed their first secretary.
The reputation of his parts and learning, which by means
of this society became more known, recommended him, in
1684, to the notice and favour of the duke of Ormond,
then lord lieutenant of Ireland; by whose influence he
was appointed that year, jointly with sir William Robinson,
surveyor-general of his majesty’s buildings and works, and
chief engineer. In 1685, he was chosen fellow of the
royal society at London; and that year, for the sake of
improving himself in the art of engineering, he procured an
appointment from the Irish government, to view the most
considerable fortresses in Flanders. Accordingly he travelled
through that country and Holland, and some part of Germany and France; and carrying with him letters of recommendation from Flamsteed to Cassini, he was introduced to
him, and other eminent astronomers, in the several places
through which he passed.
Soon after his return from abroad, he printed at Dublin,
in 1686, his “Sciothericum telescopium,
” containing a description of the structure and use of a telescopic dial invented by him: another edition of which was published at
London in 1700, 4to. On the publication of sir Isaac
Newton’s “Principia
” the following year,
and, in August 1690, went to London to put it to the press, where the sheets were revised by Halley, who, at our author’s request, gave leave for printing, in the appendix,
In 1688, the philosophic society at Dublin was broken
up and dispersed by the confusion of the times. Mr.
Molyneux had distinguished himself, as a member of it,
from the beginning, by several discourses upon curious
subjects; some of which were transmitted to the royal
society at London, and afterwards printed in the “Philosophical Transactions.
” In Dioptrics,
” in which he was much
assisted by Flamsteed; and, in August 1690, went to London to put it to the press, where the sheets were revised
by Halley, who, at our author’s request, gave leave for
printing, in the appendix, his celebrated theorem for finding the foci of optic glasses. Accordingly the book came
out, 1692, in 4to, under the title of “Dioptrica nova: a
Treatise of Dioptrics, in two parts; wherein the various
Effects and Appearances of Spherical Glasses, both Convex and Concave, single and combined, in Telescopes and
Microscopes, together with their usefulness in many concerns of Human Life, are explained.
” He gave it the
title of “Dioptrica nova,
” not only because it was almost
wholly new, very little being borrowed from other writers,
but because it was the first book that appeared in English
upon the subject. This work contains several of the most
generally useful propositions for practice demonstrated in a
clear and easy manner, for which reason it was many years
much used by the artificers: and the second part it very
entertaining, especially in his history which he gives of the
several optical instruments, and of the discoveries made
by them. The dedication of the “Dioptrics
” being addressed to the royal society, he takes notice, among other
improvements in philosophy, by building it upon experience, of the advances that had been lately made in logic
by the celebrated John Locke.
Before he left Chester, he lost his lady, who died soon after she had brought him a son. Illness had deprived
Before he left Chester, he lost his lady, who died soon
after she had brought him a son. Illness had deprived her
of her eye-sight twelve years before, that is, soon after
she was married; from which time she had been very
sickly, and afflicted with extreme pains of the head. As
soon as the public tranquillity was settled in his native
country, he returned home; and, upon the convening of
a new parliament in 1692, was chosen one of the representatives for the city of Dublin. In the next parliament,
in 1695, he was chosen to represent the university there,
and continued to do so to the end of his life; that learned
body having, before the end of the first session of the former, conferred on him the degree of doctor of laws. He
was likewise nominated, by the lord-lieutenant, one of the
commissioners for the forfeited estates, to which employment was annexed a salary of five hundred pounds a-year;
but looking upon it as an invidious office, and not being
a lover of money, he declined it. In 1698, he published
“The Case of Ireland stated, in relation to its being bound
by Acts of Parliament made imEngland
” in which he is
supposed to have delivered all, or most, that can be said
upon this subject, with great clearness and strength of
reasoning. This piece (a second edition of which, with additions and emendations, was printed in 1720, 8vo,) was
answered by John Gary, merchant of Bristol, in a book
called, “A Vindication of the Parliament of England, &c.
”
dedicated to the lord-chancellor Somers, and by Atwood,
a lawyer. Of these Nicolson remarks that “the merchant
argues like a counsellor at law, and the barrister strings his
small wares together like a shop-keeper.
” What occasioned Molyneux to write the above tract, was his conceiving the Irish woollen manufactory to be oppressed by
the English government; on which account he could not
forbear asserting his country’s independency. He had
given Mr. Locke a hint of his thoughts upon this subject,
before it was quite ready for the press, and desired his sentiments upon the fundamental principle on which his
argument was grounded; in answer to which that gentleman,
intimating that the business was of too large an extent for
the subject of a letter, proposed to talk the matter over
with him in England. This, together with a purpose which
Molyneux had long formed, of paying that great man ,
whom he had never yet seen, a visit, prevailed with him to
cross the water once more, although he was in a very infirm state of health, in July this year, 1698; and he remained in England till the middle of September. But the
pleasure of this long-wished-for interview, which he intended to have repeated the following spring, seems to have
been purchased at the expence of his life; for, shortly after, he was seized with a severe fit of his constitutional
distemper, the stone, which occasioned such retchings as
broke a blood-vessel, and two days after put a period to his
life. He died October 11, 1698, and was buried at Sr.
Audoen’s church, Dublin, where there is a monument and
Latin inscription to his memory. Besides the “Sciotbericum telescopicum,
” and the “Dioptrica nova,
” already
mentioned, he published the following pieces in the
“Philosophical Transactions.
” 1. “Why four convexglasses in a telescope shew objects erect,
” No. 53.
2. “Description of Lough Neagh, in Ireland,
” No. On the Connaught worm,
” No. Description of a new hygrometer,
” No. On the cause
of winds and the change of weather, c.
” No. Why bodies dissolved swim in menstrua specifically
lighter than themselves,
” No. On the Tides,
”
No. Observations of Eclipses.
” No. Why celestial objects appear greatest near the horizon.
” No. On the errors of Surveyors,
arising from the variation of the Magnetic-needle,
”
No.
as Molyneux, an excellent scholar and physician at Dublin, and also an intimate friend of Mr. Locke;“ who executed his trust so well, that Mr. Molyneux became afterwards
, son of the above, was born at
Chester in July 1689, and educated with great care by
his father, according to the plan laid down by Locke upon
that subject. When his father died, he was committed to
the care of his uncle Dr. Thomas Molyneux, an excellent
scholar and physician at Dublin, and also an intimate friend
of Mr. Locke;“who executed his trust so well, that Mr.
Molyneux became afterwards a most polite and accomplished gentleman, and was made secretary to his late majesty George II. when he was prince of Wales. Astronomy
and optics being his favourite study, as they had been his
father’s, he projected many schemes for the advancement
of them, and was particularly employed, in the years 1723,
1724, and 1725, in perfecting the method of making telescopes; one of which, of his own making, he had presented
to John V. king of Portugal. In the midst of these thoughts,
being appointed a commissioner of the admiralty, he became so engaged in public affairs, that he had not leisure
to pursue these inquiries any farther; and gave his papers,
to Dr. Robert Smith, professor of astronomy at Cambridge,
whom he invited to make use of his house and apparatus of
instruments, in order to finish what he had left imperfect. Mr. Molyneux dying soon after, in the flower of his
age, Dr. Smith lost the opportunity; yet, supplying
what was wanting from Mr. Huygens and others, he published the whole in his
” Complete Treatise of Optics."
, The preceding William Molyneux had also a brother, Thomas, who was born in Dublin, and educated partly in the university there,
, The preceding William Molyneux had also a brother,
Thomas, who was born in Dublin, and educated partly
in the university there, and partly at Leyden and Paris.
Returning home, he became professor of physic in the
university of Dublin, fellow of the college of physicians,
physician to the state, and physician- general to the army.
He had also great practice, and in 1730 was created a baronet. He died Oct. 19, 1733. He had been a fellow of
the royal society of London, and several of his pieces are
published in the Transactions. He published, separately,
“Some Letters to Mr. Locke,
” Lond.
, a native of Milan, who flourished in the fifteenth century, obtained considerable reputation
, a native of Milan, who flourished in the fifteenth century, obtained considerable reputation for some Latin poems, particularly one on “The Passion,
” but his most celebrated
work was a collection of the “Lives of the Saints,
” not a
confused and credulous compilation, but which exceeded
all preceding works of the kind, by the pains he took to
distinguish truth from fable. This he was enabled to do
by a judicious examination of all the existing authorities,
and by availing himself of many Mss. which he discovered
in public libraries, and carefully collated. In some instances he has admitted supposed for real facts, but in
such a vast collection, a few mistakes of this kind are pardonable, especially as he brought to light much information not before made public. This work, which is of uncommon rarity and great price, is entitled “Sanctuarium,
sive vitje Sanctorum,
” 2 vols. fol. without date or place,
but supposed to have been printed at Milan about 1479.
Some copies want the last leaf of signature Nnnn, but even
with that defect bear a very high price.
Newbold, both in the East-riding of Yorkshire, and descended from an ancient family in that county, who possessed the lordship of Monckton before the place was made
, was the son of sir Francis Monckton, knt. of Cavil Hall, and of Newbold, both in the East-riding of Yorkshire, and descended from an ancient family in that county, who possessed the lordship of Monckton before the place was made a nunnery, which was in the 20th Edward II. (1326). Sir Philip was born at Heck, near Howden, in Yorkshire, and was high sheriff for that county in the 21st Charles II. (1669). He served for some time in parliament for Scarborough, and had been knighted in 1643. His loyalty to Charles I. brought him under the cognizance of the usurpers, and for his loyal services he underwent two banishments, and several imprisonments during the course of the civil war; his grandfather, father, and himself, being all at one time sequestered by Cromwell. In consideration of these services and sufferings, king Charles II. in 1653, wrote a letter to him in his own hand (which was delivered by major Waters) promising that if it pleased God to restore him, he should share with him in his prosperity, as he had been content to do in his adversity; but he afterwards experienced the same ingratitude as many of his father’s friends, for when he waited on the lord chancellor Clarendon with a recommendation from the earl of Albemarle for some compensation for his services, he was treated with the utmost insolence, and dismissed with marked contempt. Sir Philip had been a prisoner in Belvoir castle, and was released on col. Rossiter’s letter to the lord general Fairfax in his favour. He fought at the several battles of Hessey Moor, Marston Moor, Aderton Moor, and at Rowton Heath, near Chester, where he was wounded in his right arm, and was forced to manage his horse with his teeth whilst he fought with his left, when he was again wounded and taken prisoner. He was likewise at the siege of Pontefract castle, and at York. He married miss Eyre, of an ancient family, of Hassop, in Derbyshire. His manuscripts are now in. the possession of his descendant, the lord viscount Galway.
oratory in 1699; and soon after went to Thoulouse, and lived with Colbert, archbishop of that place, who had procured him a priory in 1698. In 1710 the duke of Orleans,
, an ingenious and
learned Frenchman, and one of the best writers of his time,
was born at Paris in 1674. At sixteen he entered into the
congregation of the fathers of the oratory, and was afterwards sent to Mans to learn philosophy. That of Aristotle
then obtained in the schools, and was the only one which
was permitted to be taught; nevertheless Mongault, with
some of that original spirit which usually distinguishes men
of uncommon abilities from the vulgar, ventured, in a
public thesis, which he read at the end of the course of
lectures, to oppose the opinions of Aristotle, and to maintain those of Des Cartes. Having studied theology with
the same success, he quitted the oratory in 1699; and
soon after went to Thoulouse, and lived with Colbert,
archbishop of that place, who had procured him a priory
in 1698. In 1710 the duke of Orleans, regent of the kingdom, committed to him the education of his son, the duke
of Chartres; which important office he discharged so well
that he acquired universal esteem. In 1714, he had the
abbey Chartreuve given him, and that of Vilieneuve in
1719. The duke of Chartres, becoming colonel-general
of the French infantry, chose the abbe* Mongault to fill the
place of secretary-general made him also secretary of the
province of Dauphiny and, after the death of the regent,
his father, raised him to other considerable employments.
All this while he was as assiduous as his engagements would
permit in cultivating polite literature; and, in 1714, published at Paris;, in 6 vols. 12mo, an edition of “Tully’s
Letters to Atticus,
” with an excellent French translation,
and judicious comment upon them. This work has been
often reprinted, and is justly reckoned admirable; for, as
Middleton has observed, in the preface to his “Life of
Cicero,
” the abbe Mongault “did not content himself with
the retailing the remarks of other commentators, or out of
the rubbish of their volumes with selecting the best, but
entered upon his task with the spirit of a true critic, and, by
the force of his own genius, has happily illustrated many
passages which all the interpreters before him had given
tip as inexplicable.
” He published also a very good translation of “Herodian,
” from the Greek, the best edition
of which is that of 1745, in 12mo. He died at Paris,
Aug. 15, 1746, aged almost seventy-two.
, that he was by that nobleman introduced to the king; but his regiment was given to colonel Warren, who had been his major. As some amends for this, the king made him
, duke of Albemarle, memorable for
having been the principal instrument in the restoration of
Charles II. to his crown and kingdoms, was descended from
a very ancient family, and born at Potheridge, in Devonshire, Dec. 6, 1608. He was a younger son; and, n
provision being expected from his father, sir Thomas Monk,
whose fortune was reduced, he dedicated himself to arms
from his youth. He entered in 1625, when not quite seventeen, as a volunteer under sir Richard Grenville, then,
at Plymouth, and just setting out under lord Wimbledon
on the expedition against Spain. The year after he obtained a pair of colours, in the expedition to the isle of
Rhee; whence returning in 1628, he served the following
year as ensign in the Low Countries, where he was promoted to the rank of captain. In this station he was present in several sieges and battles; and having, in ten years
service, made himself absolute master of the military art,
he returned to his native country on the breaking out of
the war between Charles I. and his Scotish subjects. His
reputation, supported by proper recommendations, procured him the rank of lieutenant-colonel, in which post he
served in both the king’s northern expeditions; and was
afterwards a colonel, when the Irish rebellion took place.
In the suppression of this he did such considerable service,
that the lords justices appointed him governor of Dublin
but the parliament intervening, that authority was vested
in another. Soon after, on his signing a truce with the
rebels, by the king’s order, September 1643, he returned
with his regiment to England; but, on his arrival at Bristol, was met by orders both from Ireland and Oxford, directing the governor of that place to secure him. The
governor, however, believing the suspicions conceived
against him groundless, suffered him to proceed to Oxford
on his bare parole; and there he so fully justified himself
to lord Digby, then secretary of state, that he was by that
nobleman introduced to the king; but his regiment was
given to colonel Warren, who had been his major. As
some amends for this, the king made him major-general in
the Irish brigade, then employed in the siege of Nantwich,
in Cheshire; at which place he arrived just soon enough
to share in the unfortunate surprisal of that whole brigade
by sir Thomas Fairfax. He was sent to Hull, and thence
conveyed in a short time to the Tower of London, where
he remained in close confinement till Nov. 13, 1646; and
then, as the only means to be set at liberty, he took the
covenant, engaged with the parliament, and agreed to
accept a command under them in the Irish service. Some
have charged him with ingratitude for thus deserting the
king, who had been very kind to him during his
confinement, and in particular had sent him from Oxford
100l. which was a great sum for his majesty, then much
distressed. It has, however, been pleaded in his favour,
that he never listened to any terms made him by the parliamentarians while the king had an army on foot. Whatever
strength may he in this apology, it is certain that when
his majesty was in the hands of his enemies, he readily
accepted of a colonel’s commission; and, as he had been
engaged against the Irish rebels before, he thought it consistent with the duty he owed, and which he had hitherto
inviolably maintained to the king, to oppose them again.
He set out for Ireland, Jan. 28, 1646-7, but returned in
April on account of some impediments. Soon after, he
had the command in chief of all the parliament’s forces in
the north of Ireland conferred upon him; upon which he
went again, and for the following two years performed
several exploits worthy of an able and experienced soldier.
Then he was called to account for having treated with the
Irish rebels; and summoned to appear before the parliament, who, after hearing him at the bar of the house,
passed this vote, Aug. 10, 1649, “That they did disapprove of what major-general Monk had done, in concluding a peace with the grand and bloody Irish rebel, Owen
Roe O'Neal, and did abhor the having any thing to do
with him therein; yet are easily persuaded, that the making the same by the said major-general was, in his judgment, most for the advantage of the English interest in
that nation; and, that he shall not be further questioned
for the same in time to come.
” This vote highly offended
the major-general, though not so much as some passages
in the House, reflecting on his honour and fidelity. He
was, perhaps, the more offended at this treatment, as he
was not employed in the reduction of Ireland under Oliver
Cromwell; who, all accounts agree, received considerable
advantage from this very treaty with O‘Neal. Monk’s
friends endeavoured to clear his reputation his reasons
for agreeing with O’Neal were also printed yet nothing
could wipe off the stain of treating with Irish rebels, till it
was forgotten in his future fortune.
d left it. He had scarce settled his private affairs, when he was called to serve against the Scots ( who had proclaimed Charles II.) under Oliver Cromwell; by whom he
About this time his elder brother died without issue male; and the family estate by entail devolving upon him, he repaired it from the ruinous condition in which his father and brother had left it. He had scarce settled his private affairs, when he was called to serve against the Scots (who had proclaimed Charles II.) under Oliver Cromwell; by whom he was made lieutenant-general of the artillery, and had a regiment given him. His services were now so important, that Cromwell left him commander in chief in Scotland, when he returned to England to pursue Charles II. In 1652, he was seized with a violent fit of illness, which obliged him to go to Bath for the recovery of his health: after which, he set out again for Scotland, was one of the commissioners for uniting that kingdom with the new-erected commonwealth, and, having successfully concluded it, returned to London. The Dutch war having now been carried on for some months, lieutenant-general Monk was joined with the admirals Blake and Dean in the command at sea; in which service, June 2, 1653, he contributed greatly by his courage and conduct to the defeat of the Dutch fleet. Monk and Dean were on board the same ship; and, Dean being killed the first broadside, Monk threw his cloak over the body, and gave orders for continuing the fight, without suffering the enemy to know that we had lost one of our admirals. Cromwell, in the mean time, was paving his way to the supreme command, which, Dec. 16, 1653, he obtained, under the title of protector; and, in this capacity, soon concluded a peace with the Dutch. Monk remonstrated warmly against the terms of this peace; and his remonstrances were well received by Oliver’s own parliament. Monk also, on his return home, was treated so respectfully by them, that Oliver is said to have grown jealous of him, as if he had been inclined to another interest, but, receiving satisfaction from the general on that head, he not only took him into favour, but, on the breaking out of fresh troubles in Scotland, sent him there as commander in chief. He set out in April 1654, and finished the war by August; when he returned from the Highlands, and fixed his abode at Dalkeith, a seat belonging to the countess of Buccleugh, within five miles of Edinburgh: and here he resided during the remaining time that he stayed in Scotland, which was five years, amusing himself with rural pleasures, and beloved by the people, though his government was more arbitrary than any they had experienced. He exercised this government as one of the protector’s council of state in Scotland, whose commission bore date in June 1655. Cromwell, however, could not help distrusting him at times, on account of his popularity; nor was this distrust entirely without the appearance of foundation. It is certain the fcing entertained good hopes of him, and to that purpose sent to him the following letter from Colen, Aug. 12, 1655.
"One, who believes he knows your nature and inclinations very well, assures
"One, who believes he knows your nature and inclinations very well, assures me, that, notwithstanding all ill accidents and misfortunes, you retain still your old affection to me, and resolve to express it upon the first seasonable opportunity; which is as much as I look for from you. We must all patiently wait for that opportunity, which may be offered sooner than we expect when it is, let it find you ready and, in the mean time, have a care to keep yourself out of their hands, who know the hurt you can do them in a good conjuncture, and can never but suspect your affection to be, as I am confident it is, towards
ipt: “There be that tell me, that there is a certain cunning fellow in Scotland, called George Monk, who is said to lie in wait there to introduce Charles Stuart; I
However, Monk made no scruple of discovering every
step taken by the cavaliers which came to his knowledge,
even to the sending the protector this letter; and joined
in promoting addresses to him from the army, one of which
was received by the protector March 19, 1657, in which
year Monk received a summons to Oliver’s house of lords.
Upon the death of Oliver, Monk joined in an address to
the new protector Richard, whose power, nevertheless, he
foresaw would be but short-lived; it having been his opinion, that Oliver, had he lived much longer, would scarce
have been able to preserve himself in his station. And
indeed Cromwell himself began to be apprehensive of that
great alteration which happened after his death, and fearful that the general was deeply engaged in those measures
which procured it; if we may judge from a letter written
by him to general Monk a little before, to which was added
the following remarkable postscript: “There be that tell
me, that there is a certain cunning fellow in Scotland, called
George Monk, who is said to lie in wait there to introduce
Charles Stuart; I pray you, use your diligence to apprehend him, and send him up to me.
” It belongs to history
to relate all the steps which led to the restoration of Charles
II. and which were ably conducted by Monk. Immediately after that event, he was loaded with pensions and
honours; was made knight of the garter, one of the privycouncil, master of the horse, a gentleman of the bedehamber, first lord-commissioner of the treasury; and soon
after created a peer, being made baron Monk of Potheridge,
Beauchamp, and Tees, earl of Torrington, and duke of
Albemarle, with a grant of 7000Z. per annum, estate of
inheritance, besides other pensions. He received a very
peculiar acknowledgment of regard on being thus called
to the peerage; almost the whole house of commons attending him to the very door of the house of lords, while
he behaved with great moderation, silence, and humility.
This behaviour was really to be admired in a man, who,
by his personal merit, had raised himself within the reach
of a crown, which he had the prudence, or the virtue, to
wave: yet he preserved it to the end of his life: insomuch,
that the king, who used to call him his political father, said,
very highly to his honour, “the duke of Albemarle demeaned himself in such a manner to the prince he had
obliged, as never to seem to overvalue the services of general Monk.*‘ During tRe remainder of his life he was
consulted and employed upon all great occasions by the
king, and a.t the same time appears to have been esteemed
and beloved by his fellow-subjects. In 1664, on the breaking out of the first Dutch war, he was, by the duke of York,
who commanded the fleet, intrusted with the care of the
admiralty: and, the plague breaking out the same year in
London, he was intrusted likewise, with the care of the city
by the king, who retired to Oxford. He was, at the latter
end of the year, appointed joint-admiral of the fleet with
prince Rupert, and distinguished himself with great bravery against the Dutch. In September 1666, the fire of
London occasioned the Duke of Albemarle to be recalled
from the fleet, to assist in quieting the minds of the people;
who expressed their affection and esteem for him, by crying
out publicly, as he passed through the ruine’d streets, that,
” if his grace had been there, the city had not been burned."
The many hardships and fatigues he had undergone in a
military life began to shake his constitution somewhat early;
so that about his 60th year he was attacked with a dropsy;
which, being too much neglected, perhaps on account of
his having been hitherto remarkably healthy, advanced
very rapidly, and put a period to his life, Jan. 3, 1669-7O,
when he was entering his 62d year. He died in the esteem
of his sovereign, and his brother the duke of York, as appears not only from the high posts he enjoyed, and. the
great trust reposed in him by both, but also from the tender
concern shewn by them, in a constant inquiry after his
state during his last illness, and the public' and princely
paid to his memory after his decease; for, his
funeral was honoured with all imaginable pomp and solemnity, and his ashes admitted to mingle with those of the
royal blood; he being interred, April 4, 1670, in Henry
the Vllth’s chapel at Westminster, after his corpse had
lain in state many weeks at Somerset-house.
s, &c.) should pursue the memory of a nobleman, the tenour of whose iife^was so unexceptionable, and who, by restoring the ancient and legal and free government to three
The duke of Albemarle’s character has been variously
represented, and some parts of it cannot, perhaps, be defended without an appeal to those principles of policy
which are frequently at variance with morality. Hume,
however, thinks it a singular proof of the strange power
of faction, that any malignity (alluding to such writers as Burnet, Harris, &c.) should pursue the memory of a nobleman, the tenour of whose iife^was so unexceptionable,
and who, by restoring the ancient and legal and free government to three kingdoms plunged in the most destructive anarchy, may safely be said to be the subject in these
islands, w4io, since the beginning of time, rendered the
most durable and most essential services to his native country. The means also, by which he atchieved his great
undertakings, were almost entirely unexceptionable. “His
temporary dissimulation,
” continues Hume, “being absolutely necessary, could scarcely be blameable. He had
received no trust from that mongrel, pretended, usurping
parliament whom he dethroned therefore could betray
none he even refused to carry his dissimulation so far as
to take the oath of abjuration against the king.
” Yet Hume
allows that in his letter to Sir Arthur Hazelrig (in the Clarendon papers) he is to be blamed for his false protestations of zeal for a commonwealth.
on'to Caroline, princess of Wales, was prefixed to them by lord Molesworth, the father of Mrs. Monk, who speaks of the poems as the production * c of the leisure hours
, daughter of Lord Molesworth,
and wife to George Monk, esq. was celebrated for her
poetical talents. She acquired by her own application a
perfect knowledge of the Latin, Italian, and Spanish languages; and, from a study of the best authors, a decided
taste for poetical composition. She appears to have written
for her own amusement, rather than with any view to publication. Her poems were not printed till after her death,
when they were published under the title of “Marinda;
Poems and Translations upon several Occasions,
” London,
She died in 1715, at B^t 1. On her deathbed she wrote some very affecting verses to her husband,
which are not printed in her works, but may be found in
vol. II. of the
” Poems of Eminent Ladies,“and in
” Cibber’s Lives."
the 84th year of his age. He had a brother, Lewis William, a very able experimental philosopher, but who is not to be confounded with an abbe of that name who translated
During his long career he was considered among his friends as the soul of astronomy, and made numerous proselytes to this study by his advice, example, and instructions. It is to him we chiefly owe the early progress of two celebrated astronomers, Lalande and Pingre. Le Monnier died in 1799, in the 84th year of his age. He had a brother, Lewis William, a very able experimental philosopher, but who is not to be confounded with an abbe of that name who translated Terence and Persius into French, and who was the author of fables, tales, and epistles. The latter died in 1796.
candidates were numerous and eager; but la Monnoye succeeded, and had the honour of being the first who won the prize Founded by the French academy; by which he gained
, a learned French poet,
was born in Dijon, the capital of Burgundy, June 15, 1641,
He was a man of parts and learning, had a decided taste
for poetry; and, in 1671, had a fair opportunity of displaying his talents. The subject of the prize of poetry,
founded by the members of the French academy at this
time, was, “The Suppressing of Duelling by Lewis XIV.
”
As this was the first contest of the kind, the candidates
were numerous and eager; but la Monnoye succeeded,
and had the honour of being the first who won the prize
Founded by the French academy; by which he gained a
reputation that increased ever after. In 1673, he was a
candidate for the new prize, the subject of which was,
“The protection with which his Gallic majesty honoured
the French academy;
” but his poem came too late. He
won the prize in The glory of arms and learning under Lewis XIV;
” and that also of 1677, on “The
Education of the Dauphin.
” On this occasion, the highest
compliment was made him by the abbe* Regnier; who said,
that “it would be proper for the French academy to elect
Mr. de la Monnoye upon the first vacancy, because, as he
would thereby be disqualified from writing any more, such
as should then be candidates would be encouraged to
write.
” It was indeed said, that he discontinued to write
for these prizes at the solicitation of the academy; a circumstance which, if true, reflects higher honour on him
than a thousand prizes. He wrote many other successful
pieces, and was no less applauded in Latin poetry than in
the French. Menage and Bayle have both bestowed the
highest encomiums on his Latin poetry. His Greek and
Italian poems are likewise much commended by the French
critics.
e did it only upon condition, that himself should inherit the library after the death of la Monnoye, who accepted the terms.
But poetry was not la Monnoye’s only province: to a
perfect skill in poetry, he joined a very accurate and extensive knowledge of the languages. He was also an acute
critic: and no man applied himself with greater assiduity
to the study of history, ancient and modern. He was perfectly acquainted with all the scarce books, that had anything curious in them, and was well versed in literary history. He wrote “Remarks on the Menagiana:
” in the
last edition of which, printed in De tribus Impostoribus.
”
His “Dissertation on Pomponius Laetus,
” at least an
extract of it, is inserted in the new edition of Baillet’s
“Jugemens des Sgavans,
” published in Anti-Baillet of Menage;
” with corrections and notes. He was a great benefactor to literature, by his own productions, and the assistance which
he communicatd very freely, upon all occasions, to other
authors. Among others, he favoured Bayle with a great
number of curious particulars for his “Dictionary,
” which
was liberally acknowledged. He died at Paris, Oct. 15,
1728, in his 88th year.
Mr. de Sallingre published at the Hague “A Collection
of Poems by la Monnoye,
” with his eulogium, to which we
owe many of the particulars given above. He also left
behind him “A Collection of Letters,
” mostly critical
several curious “Dissertations
” three hundred “Select
Epigrams from Martial, and other Poets-, ancient and modern, in French verse;
” and several other works in prose
and verse, in French, Latin, and Greek, ready for the press.
A collection of his works in 3 vols. 8vo, was published in
1769. He deserved that the French academy should admit
into their list a person on whom they had so often bestowed their laurels, and he might, doubtless, have obtained that honour sooner, had he sued for it: but, as he
declined sueh solicitation, he was not elected till 1713, on
the death of abbe Regner des Marias. He married Claude
Henriot, whom he survived, after living many years with
her in the strictest amity; as appears from a copy of his
verses, and also from the epitaph he wrote for himself and
his wife. He had accumulated a very curious and valuable library, but was obliged, by the failure of the Missisippi
scheme, to propose selling it, in order to support his
family. This the duke de Villeroi hearing, settled an
annual pension of 6000 livres upon him; for which he expressed his gratitude, in a poem addressed to that nobleman. It is said, however, that the duke did it only upon
condition, that himself should inherit the library after the
death of la Monnoye, who accepted the terms.
Dr. Monro, who was indefatigable in the labours of his office, soon made himself
Dr. Monro, who was indefatigable in the labours of his
office, soon made himself known to the professional world
by a variety of ingenious and valuable publications. His
first and principal publication was his “Osteology, or
Treatise on the Anatomy of the Bones,
” which appeared
in
Two of his sons became distinguished physicians: Dr. Alexander, his successor, and who has filled his chair since his death, is well known throughout
Two of his sons became distinguished physicians: Dr.
Alexander, his successor, and who has filled his chair
since his death, is well known throughout Europe by his
valuable publications. It was not until 1801 that to relieve himself from the fatigues of the professorship, he
associated with himself, his son, the third Alexander Monro,
who bids fair to perpetuate the literary honours of his
family. Dr. Donald Monro, the other son of the first
Alexander, settled as a physician in London, became a
fellow of the royal college of physicians, and senior physician to the army. He wrote, besides several smaller medical treatises, “Observations on the Means of preserving
the Health of Soldiers,
”
say he understood this distemper beyond any of his contemporaries is very little praise; the person who is most conversant in such cases, provided he has but common
Dr. Monro defines madness to be a “vitiated judgment;
”
though he declares, at the same time, he “cannot take
upon him to say, that even this definition is absolute and
perfect.
” His little work contains the most judicious and
accurate remarks on this unhappy disorder; and the character which, in the course of it, he draws of his father,
is so spirited, and so full of the warmth of filial affection,
as to merit being selected. “To say he understood this
distemper beyond any of his contemporaries is very little
praise; the person who is most conversant in such cases,
provided he has but common sense enough to avoid metaphysical subtilties, will be enabled, by his extensive knowledge and experience, to excel all those who have not the
same opportunities of receiving information. He was a
man of admirable discernment, and treated this disease
with an address that will not soon be equalled; he knew
very well, that the management requisite for it was never
to be learned but from observation; he was honest and
sincere, and though no man was more communicative upon
points of real use, he never thought of reading lectures on
a subject that can be understood no otherwise than by personal observation: physic he honoured as a profession, but
he despised it as a trade; however partial I may be to his
memory, his friends acknowledge this to be true, and his
enemies will not venture to deny it.
”
ities and promising abilities; and this loss was aggravated by that of his only daughter, Charlotte, who was carried off in the 22d year of her age, by a rapid consumption,
In 1753, Dr. Monro married Miss Elizabeth Smith, second daughter of Mr. Thomas Smith, merchant, of London, by whom he had six children. The eldest of these, John, was designed for the profession of physic, and had made a considerable progress in his studies, but died, after a short illness, at St. John’s college, Oxford, in 1779, in the 25th year of his age. The loss of his eldest son was severely felt by Dr. Monro, to whom he was endeared by his many amiable qualities and promising abilities; and this loss was aggravated by that of his only daughter, Charlotte, who was carried off in the 22d year of her age, by a rapid consumption, within four years afterwards. She was a young lady, who, to a native elegance of manners, added excellent sense, and an uncommon sweetness of disposition. It is not wonderful, therefore, that her loss should prove a severe blow to a father who loved her with the most lively affection. He was now in his 63th year, and had hitherto enjoyed an uncommon share of good health; but the constant anxiety he was under during his daughter’s illness, preyed upon his mind, and brought on a paralytic stroke in January 1783. The strength of his constitution, however, enabled him to overcome the first effects of this disorder, and to resume the exercise of his profession; but his vigour, both of mind and body, began from this time to decline. In 1787, his youngest son, Dr. Thomas Monro (who, on the death of his eldest brother, had applied himself to the study of physic,) was appointed his assistant at Bethlem hospital; and he thenceforward gradually withdrew himself from business, till the beginning of 1791, when he retired altogether to the village of Hadley, near Barnet; and in this retirement he continued till his death, which happened, after a few days illness, on the 27th of December, in the same year, and in the 77th year of his age.
honoured as a profession, but he despised it as a trade” Never did he aggravate the misery of those who were in want, by accepting what could ill be spared; whilst
Dr. Monro was tall and handsome in his person, and of
a robust constitution of body. Though naturally of a grave
cast of mind, no man enjoyed the pleasures of society
with a greater relish. To great warmth of temper he added
a nice sense of honour; and, though avowedly at the head
of that branch of his profession to which he confined his
practice, yet his behaviour was gentle and modest, and
his manners refined and elegant in an eminent degree.
He possessed an excellent understanding, and great humanity <>t disposition but the leading features of his character were disinterestedness and generosity; as he has
said of his father, so may it, with equal truth, be said of
himself “physic he honoured as a profession, but he
despised it as a trade
” Never did he aggravate the misery
of those who were in want, by accepting what could ill be
spared; whilst he frequently contributed as much by his
bounty as his professional skill to alleviate the distress he
was forced to witness. It was the remark of a, man of acute
observation, who knew him intimately, “that he had met
with many persons who affected to hold money in contempt,
but Dr. Monro was the only man he had found who really
did despise it.
”
. Monro was buried in the church-yard of Hadley and, of his children, three only survived him James, who commanded the ship Houghton, in the service of the East India
Dr. Monro was buried in the church-yard of Hadley and, of his children, three only survived him James, who commanded the ship Houghton, in the service of the East India company; Charles; and Thomas, who succeeded him, and still is physician to Bethlem and Bridewell hospitals. Besides these, and his son and daughter, whose deaths are mentioned above, he had a younger son, Culling, who died an infant.
e took occasion, from this circumstance, “to enforce the necessity of allowing counsel to prisoners, who were to appear before their judges; since he, who was not only
In March 1691, Mr. Montague first displayed his abilities in the debates upon the bill for regulating trials in cases
of high treason; the design of this bill, among other things,
was to allow counsel to prisoners charged w4th that offence,
while the trial was depending. Montague rose up to speak
for it, but after uttering a few sentences, was struck so
suddenly with surprise, that, for a while, he was not able
to go on. Recovering himself, he took occasion, from
this circumstance, “to enforce the necessity of allowing
counsel to prisoners, who were to appear before their
judges; since he, who was not only innocent, and unaccused, but one of their own members, was so dashed
when he was to speak before that wise and illustrious assembly.
”
early, and was followed or accompanied by other poets; perhaps by almost all, except Swift and Pope, who forbore to flatter him in his life, because he had disappointed
As he was a patron of poets, his own works did not miss of celebration. Addison began to praise him early, and was followed or accompanied by other poets; perhaps by almost all, except Swift and Pope, who forbore to flatter him in his life, because he had disappointed their hopes; and after his death spoke of him, Swift with slight censure, and Pope in the character of Bufo with acrimonious contempt*.
he fleet to England, where it might be ready to act in conjunction with sir George Booth and others, who were already disposed to promote the restoration. He accordingly
He appears, however, about this time, to have conceived a dislike against his employers for which two reasons are assigned the one, that previous to his sailing, the parliament had tied him down to act only in conjunction with their commissioners, one of whom was Algernon Sidney; and the other, that they had given away his regiment of horse. While thus employed, and with these feelings, Charles II. sent him two letters, one from himself, and the other from chancellor Hyde, the purpose of which was to induce him to withdraw from the service of parliament, and, as a necessary step, to return with the fleet to England, where it might be ready to act in conjunction with sir George Booth and others, who were already disposed to promote the restoration. He accordingly set sail for England, but had the mortification to find that sir George Booth was in the Tower, the parliament in full authority, and a charge against himself brought by Algernon Sidney. He set out, however, for London, and defended his conduct to parliament with so much plausibility, that the only consequence was his being dismissed from his command.
having procured him to be replaced in his former rank in the navy, he convoyed the king to England, who made him a knight of the garter, and soon afterwards created
His retirement was not of long duration; and upon the nearer approach of the restoration, general Monk having procured him to be replaced in his former rank in the navy, he convoyed the king to England, who made him a knight of the garter, and soon afterwards created him baron Montague of St. Neots in Huntingdonshire, viscount Hinchinbroke in the same county, and earl of Sandwich in Kent, He was likewise sworn a member of the privy council, made master of the king’s wardrobe, admiral of the narrow seas, and lieutenant admiral to the duke of York, as lord high admiral of England. When the Dutch war 'began in 1664, the duke of York took upon him the command of the fleet as high admiral, and the earl of Sandwich commanded the blue squadron; and by his well-timed efforts, a great number of the enemy’s ships were taken. In the great battle, JuneS, 1665, when the Dutch lost their admiral Opdam, and had eighteen men of war taken, and fourteen destroyed, a large share of the honour of the victory was justly assigned to the earl of Sandwich, who also on Sept. 4, of the same year, took eight Dutch men of war, two of their best East India ships, and twenty sail of their merchantmen.
ve of the restoration, Charles II. heaped rewards and honours upon him, while he neglected thousands who had, at the risk of life and property, adhered to the royal
The character of this nobleman may be inferred from the above particulars. Of his bravery and skill both as a commander and statesman, there cannot be any difference of opinion; but there are the strongest inconsistencies in his political career, and perhaps greater inconsistencies in the dispensation of courf-favours after the restoration. He had contributed to dethrone the father, and had offered the son’s crown to the usurper; yet for his slow services at the very eve of the restoration, Charles II. heaped rewards and honours upon him, while he neglected thousands who had, at the risk of life and property, adhered to the royal cause through all its vicissitudes.
Lord Orford, who has given this nobleman a place iri his “Catalogue of Royal
Lord Orford, who has given this nobleman a place iri
his “Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors,
” mentions of
his writing, “A Letter to Secretary Thurloe,
” in the first
volume of “Thurloe’s State-papers;
” -“Several Letters
during his Embassy to Spain,
” published with “Arlington’s Letters;
” and “Original Letters and Negotiations of
Sir Richard Fanshaw, the Earl of Sandwich, the Earl of
Sunderland, and Sir William Godolphin, wherein divers
matters between the three Crowns of England, Spain, and
Portugal, from 1603 to 1678, are set in a clear light,
” in
2 vols. 8vo. He was also the author of a singular translation, called “The Art of Metals, in which is declared, the
manner of their Generation, and the Concomitants of them,
in two books, written in Spanish by Albaro Alonzo Barba,
M. A. curate of St. Bernard’s parish, in the imperial city
of Potosi, in the kingdom of Peru, in the West Indies, in.
1640; translated in 1669, by the right honourable Edward
earl of Sandwich,
” The original was regarded in Spain and
the West Indies as an inestimable jewel but that, falling
int the earl’s hands, he enriched our language with it,
being content that all our lord the king’s people should be
philosophers.
” There are also some astronomical observations of his in No. 21 of the Philosophical Transactions.
ord Halifax were particularly distinguished for their college exercises; and were the first noblemen who declaimed publicly in the college chapel. After spending about
, fourth earl of Sandwich, son
of Edward Richard Montague, lord viscount Hinchinbroke,
and Elizabeth only daughter of Alexander Popham, esq. of
Littlecote in the county of Wilts, was born in the parish
of St. Martin in the Fields, Westminster, Nov. 15, 1718.
He was sent at an early age to Eton school, where, under
the tuition of 'Dr. George, he made a considerable proficiency in the classics. In 1735, he was admitted of Trinity college, Cambridge, and during his residence there,
he and the late lord Halifax were particularly distinguished
for their college exercises; and were the first noblemen
who declaimed publicly in the college chapel. After
spending about two years at Cambridge, he set out on a
voyage round the Mediterranean, his account of which has
recently been published. Mr. Ponsonby, late earl of Besborough, Mr. Nelthorpe, and Mr. Mackye, accompanied
his lordship (for he was now earl of Sandwich) on this
agreeable tour, with Liotard the painter, as we have noticed in his article (vol. XX.) On his lordship’s return to
England, he brought with him, as appears by a letter written by him to the rev. Dr. Dampier, “two mummies and
eight embalmed ibis’s from the catacombs of Memphis a
large quantity of the famous Egyptian papyrus fifteen
intaglios five hundred medals, most of them easier to be
read than that which has the inscription TAMttlN a marble vase from Athens, and a very long inscription as yet
nndecyphered, on both sides of a piece of marble of about
two feet in height.
” This marble was afterwards presented
to Trinity college, and the inscription was explained by
the late learned Dr. Taylor, in 1743, by the title of Marmor Sandvicense.
rst caught the chancellor’s eye, he sat down with the most accommodating patience; and, if the lord, who spoke before him, anticipated the sentiments which he meant
“The earl of Sandwich,
” says his biographer, “was
rather to be considered as an able and intelligent speaker,
then a brilliant and eloquent orator. In his early parliamentary career, he displayed uncommon knowledge of the
sort of composition adapted to make an impression on a
popular assembly; and from a happy choice of words, and
a judicious arrangement of his argument, he seldom spoke
without producing a sensible effect on the mind of every
impartial auditor. In the latter part of his political life,
and especially during the American war, his harangues
were less remarkable for their grace and ornament, than
for sound sense, and the valuable and appropriate information which they communicated. His speeches, therefore,
were regarded as the lessons of experience and wisdom.
He was never ambitious of obtruding himself upon the
house. He had a peculiar delicacy of forbearance, arising
from a sense of propriety; which, if more generally practised, would tend very much to expedite the public business by compressing the debates, now usually drawn out
to an immeasurable and tiresome length, within more reasonable bounds. If, after having prepared himself on any
important question, when he rose in the house any other
lord first caught the chancellor’s eye, he sat down with the
most accommodating patience; and, if the lord, who spoke
before him, anticipated the sentiments which he meant to
offer, he either did not speak at all, or only spoke to such
points as had not been adverted to by the preceding
speaker. Whenever, therefore, he rose, the House was
assured that he had something material to communicate:
he was accordingly listened to with attention, and seldom
sat down without furnishing their lordships with facts at
once important and interesting; of which no other peer
was so perfectly master as himself. During the period of
the American war he was frequently attacked in both
houses for his official conduct or imputed malversation.
When any such attempts were made in the House of Peers,
he heard his accusers with patience, and with equal temper as firmness refuted their allegations, exposing their
fallacy or their falsehood. On all such occasions, he met
his opponents fairly and openly, in some instances concurring in their motions for papers, which his adversaries
imagined would prove him a negligent minister; in others
resisting their object, by shewing the inexpediency or the
impolicy of complying with their requests. In the parliamentary contest, to which the unfortunate events of the
American war gave rise, he is to be found more than once
rising in reply to the late earl of Chatham; whose extraordinary powers of eloquence inspired sufficient awe to
silence and intimidate even lords of acknowledged ability.
Lord Sandwich never in such cases suffered himself to he
dazzled by the splendor of oratorical talents; or ever spoke
without affording proof that his reply was necessary and
adequate. In fact, his lordship never rose without first
satisfying himself, that the speaker he meant to reply to
was in error; and that a plain statement of the facts in
question would dissipate the delusion, and afford conviction to the house. By this judicious conduct his lordship
secured the respect of those whom he addressed, and commanded at all times an attentive hearing.
”
acy, and gave the most intrepid and convincing proof of her belief, in 1717, by inoculating her son, who was then about three years old. Mr. Maitland, who had attended
In 1716, Mr. Wortley resigned his situation as a lord of the treasury, on being appointed ambassador to the Porte, in order to negociate peace between the Turks and Imperialists. Lady Mary determined to accompany him in this difficult and, during war, dangerous journey, and while travelling, and after her arrival in the Levant, amused herself and delighted her friends by a regular correspondence, chiefly directed to her sister the countess of Mar, lady Rich, and Mrs. Thistlethwaite, both ladies of the court, and to Mr. Pope. Previously to her arrival at the capital of the Ottoman empire, the embassy rested about two months at Adrianople, to which city the Sultan, Achmed the third, had removed his court. It was here that she first was enabled to become acquainted with the customs of the Turks, and to give so lively and so just a picture of their domestic manners and usages of ceremony. Her admission into the interior of the seraglio was one of her most remarkable adventures, and most singular privileges, and gave rise to many strange conjectures, which it is not now necessary to revive. It is more important to record that, during her residence at Constantinople, she was enabled to confer on Europe a benefit of the greatest consequence; namely, inoculation for the small-pox, which was at that time universal in the Turkish dominions. This practice she examined with such attention as to become perfectly satisfied with its efficacy, and gave the most intrepid and convincing proof of her belief, in 1717, by inoculating her son, who was then about three years old. Mr. Maitland, who had attended the embassy in a medical character, first endeavoured to establish the practice in London, and was encouraged by lady Mary’s patronage. In 1721 the experiment was successfully tried on some criminals. With so much ardour did lady Mary, on her return, enforce this salutary innovation among mothers of her own rank, that, as we find in her letters, much of her time was necessarily dedicated to various consultations, and to the superintendence of the success of her plan. In 1722, she had a daughter of six years old, inoculated, who was afterwards countess of Bute and in a short time the children of the royal family, that had not had the small- pox, underwent the same operation with success then followed some of the nobility, and the practice gradually prevailed among all ranks, although it had to encounter very strong prejudices; and was soon extended, by Mr. Maitland to Scotland, and by other operators to most parts of Europe.
Toilet“to Gay. The publication, however, of these poems, in the name of Pope, by Curl, a bookseller who hesitated at nothing mean or infamous, appears to have put a
Mr. Wortley’s negociations at the Porte having failed,
owing to the high demands of the Imperialists, he received
letters of recall, Oct. 28, 1717, but did not commence his
journey till June 1718; in October of the same year he
arrived in England. Soon after, lady Mary was solicited
by Mr. Pope to fix her summer residence at Twickenham,
with which she complied, and mutual admiration seemed
to knit these kindred geniuses in indissoluble bonds. A
short time, however, proved that their friendship was not
superhuman. Jealousy of her talents, and a difference in
political sentiments, appear to have been the primary causes
of that dislike which soon manifested itself without ceremony and without delicacy. Lady Mary was attached to
the Walpole administration and principles. Pope hated
the whigs, and was at no pains to conceal his aversion in
conversation or writing. What was worse, lady Mary had
for some time omitted to consult him upon any new
poetical production, and even when he had been formerly very
free with his emendations, was wont to say, “Come, no
touching, Pope, for what is good, the world will give to
you, and leave the bad for me;
” and she was well aware
that he disingenuously encouraged that idea. But the
more immediate cause of their implacability, was a satire
in the form of a pastoral, entitled “Town Eclogues.
”
These were some of lady Mary’s earliest poetical attempts,
and had been written previously to her leaving England.
After her return, they were communicated to a favoured
few, and no doubt highly relished from their supposed, or
real personal allusions. Both Pope and Gay suggested
many additions and alterations, which were certainly not
adopted by lady Mary; and as copies, including their corrections, were found among the papers of these poets,
their editors have attributed three out of six to them.
“The Basset Table,
” and The Drawing Room,“are
given to Pope and the
” Toilet“to Gay. The publication, however, of these poems, in the name of Pope, by
Curl, a bookseller who hesitated at nothing mean or infamous, appears to have put a final stop to all intercourse
between Pope and lady Mary.
” Irritated,“says her late
biographer,
” by Pope’s ceaseless petulance, and disgusted
by his subterfuge, she now retired totally from his society,
and certainly did not abstain from sarcastic observations,
which were always repeated to him.“The angry bard retaliated in the most gross and public manner against her
and her friend lord Hervey. Of this controversy, which is
admirably detailed by Mr. Dallaway, we shall only add,
that Dr. Warton and Dr. Johnson agree in condemning the
prevarication with which Pope evaded every direct charge
of his ungrateful behaviour to those whose patronage he
had once servilely solicited; and even his panegyrical commentator, Dr. Warburton, confesses that there were allegations against him, which
” he was not quite clear of."
the perusal of the young. Her amiable relative, the late Mrs. Montague, represents Lady Mary as one who “neither thinks, speaks, acts, or dresses like any body;” and
The year following her death, appeared “Letters of
Lady M y W y M
” in 3 vols. 12mo, of which
publication Mr. Dallaway has given a very curious history.
By this it appears that after lady Mary had collected copies
of the letters which she had written during Mr. Wortley’s
embassy, she transcribed them in two small quarto volumes,
and upon her return to England in 1761, gave them to Mr.
Sowden, a clergyman at Rotterdam, to be disposed of as
he thought proper. After her death, the late earl of Bute
purchased them of Mr. Sowden, but they were scarcely
landed in England when the above mentioned edition was
published. On farther application to Mr. Sowden, it could
only be gathered that two English gentlemen once called
on him to see the letters, and contrived, during his being
called away, to go off with them, although they returned
them next morning with many apologies. Whoever will
look at the three 12mo volumes, may perceive that with
the help of a few amanuenses, there was sufficient time to
transcribe them during this interval. Cleland was the
editor of the publication, and probably one of the “gentlemen
” concerned in the trick of obtaining the copies.
The appearance of these letters, however, excited universal attention, nor on a re-perusal of them at this improved period of female literature, can any thing be deducted from Dr. Smollett’s opinion in the “Critical Review,
” of which he was then conductor. “The publication
of these letters will be an immortal monument to the memory of lady M. W. M. and will shew, as long as the
English language endures, the sprightliness of her wit, the
solidity of her judgment, the elegance of her taste, and
the excellence of her real character. These letters are so
bewitchingly entertaining, that we defy the most phlegmatic man on earth to read one without going through with
them, or after finishing the third volume, not to wish there
were twenty more of them.
” Other critics were not so
enraptured, and seemed to doubt their authenticity, which,
however, is now placed beyond all question by the following- publication, “The Works of the right hon. lady M.
W. M. including her correspondence, poems, and essays,
published by permission (of the Earl of Bute) from her
genuine papers,
” London, neither thinks, speaks, acts, or dresses like any
body;
” and many traits qf her moral conduct were also, it
is to be hoped, exclusively her own.
t of which he had then on his head. He had bound himself, by regular indenture, to a poor fisherman, who said he had served him faithfully, making his bargains shrewdly,
, only son of the
preceding lady Mary, was born in October 1713, and in
the early part of his life seems to have been the object of
his mother’s tenderest regard, though he afterwards lost
her favour. In 1716, he was taken by her on his father’s
embassy to Constantinople, and while there, was, as we
have noticed in her life, the first English child on whom the
practice of inoculation was tried. Returning to England
with his parents in 1719, he was placed at Westminsterschool, where he gave an* early sample of his wayward
disposition, by running away, and eluding every possible
search, until about a year after he was accidentally discovered at Blackwall, near London, in the character of a
vender offish, a basket of which he had then on his head.
He had bound himself, by regular indenture, to a poor
fisherman, who said he had served him faithfully, making
his bargains shrewdly, and paying his master the purchasemoney honestly. He was now again placed at Westminster-school, but in a short time escaped a second time, and
bound himself to the master of a vessel which sailed for
Oporto, who, supposing him a deserted friendless boy,
treated him with great kindness and humanity. This treatment, however, produced no corresponding feelings; for
the moment they landed at Oporto, Montague ran away
up the country, and contrived to get employment for two
or three years in the vintage. Here at length he was discovered, brought home, and pardoned but with no better
effect than before. He ran away a third time after which,
his father procured him a tutor, who made him so far regular that he had an appointment in one of the public offices and, in 1747, he was elected one of the knights of
the shire for the county of Huntingdon but in his senatorial capacity he does not appear to have any way distinguished himself; nor did he long retain his seat, his expences so far exceeding his income, that he found it prudent once more to leave England, about the latter end of
1751. His first excursion was to Paris, where, in a short
time, he was imprisoned in the Chatelet, for a fraudulent
gambling transaction: how he escaped is not very clear,
but he published a defence of himself, under the title of
“Memorial of E. W. Montague, esq. written by himself,
in French, and published lately at Paris, against Abraham
Payba, a Jew by birth, who assumed the fictitious name of
James Roberts. Translated into English from an authentick copy sent from Paris,
”
as her especial friends and favourites persons distinguished for taste and talents. By Mr. Montague, who died without issue in 1775, she was left in great opulence,
She had early a love for society, and it was her lot to be introduced to the best. In 1742, she was married to Edward Montague, esq. of Denton-hall in Northumberland and Sandleford priory in Berkshire, grandson of the first earl of Sandwich, and member of several successive parliaments for the borough of Huntingdon. By his connections and her own she obtained an extensive lange of acquaintance, but selected as her especial friends and favourites persons distinguished for taste and talents. By Mr. Montague, who died without issue in 1775, she was left in great opulence, and maintained her establishment in the learned and fashionable world for many years with great eclat, living in a style of most splendid hospitality. She died in her eightieth year, at her house in Portman-square, Aug. 25, 1800.
ignorant abuse, thrown out against him by Voltaire. This is indeed a wonderful performance, as all, who will examine it impartially, must admit. It is a ridiculous
She had early distinguished herself as an author first by
“Three Dialogues of the Dead,
” published along with
lord Lyttelton’s afterwards by her classical and elegant
“Essay on the Genius and Writings of Shakspeare,
” ia
which she amply vindicated our great poet from the gross,
illiberal, and ignorant abuse, thrown out against him by
Voltaire. This is indeed a wonderful performance, as all,
who will examine it impartially, must admit. It is a ridiculous supposition that she was assisted by her husband,
whose talent lay in mathematical pursuits, which indeed
absorbed the whole of his attention. Many years after she
bad received the approbation of all persons of critical taste
on this performance, it fell into the hands of Cowper the
poet, who, on reading it, says to his correspondent, “I
no longer wonder that Mrs. Montague stands at the head
of all that is called learned, and that every critic veils his
bonnet to her superior judgment:
” “The learning, the
good sense, the sound judgment, and the wit displayed in
it, fully justify, not only my compliment, but all compliments that either have been already paid to her talents, or
shall be paid hereafter.
”
Few persons had seen more of life than Mrs. Montague, and of that part of mankind, who were eminent either for their genius or their rank; and for
Few persons had seen more of life than Mrs. Montague, and of that part of mankind, who were eminent either for their genius or their rank; and for many years her splendid house in Portman-square was open to the literary world. She had lived at the table of the second lord Oxford, the resort of Pope, and his contemporaries she was the intimate friend of Pulteney and Lyttelton and she survived to entertain Johnson and Goldsmith, and Burke and Reynolds, till their respective deaths*. Dr. Beattie was frequently her inmate, and for many years her correspondent; and Mrs. Carter was, from their youth, her intimate friend, correspondent, and visitor. For the most learned of these she was a suitable correspondent and companion, as is evident from her letters, and was acknowledged by all who heard her conversation. It was, however, her defect that she had too great a regard to the manners and habits of the world, and damped her transcendant talents by a sacrifice to the cold dictates of worldly wisdom. Her understanding was as sound as her fancy was lively her taste was correct and severe and she penetrated the human character with an almost unerring sagacity but her love of popularity, and her ambition of politeness, controuled her expressions, and concealed her real sentiments from superficial observers. Since her death four volumes of her epistolary correspondence have been published by her nephew and executor, Matthew Montague, esq.; and when the series shall be completed, a just idea may be formed of Mrs. Montague’s genius and character, and the result, we may venture to predict, will be highly favourable.
that time, although it has since been frequently practised. He provided him with a German attendant, who did not know French, and who was enjoined to speak to him in
, an
eminent French, writer, was born at the castle of Montaigne, in the Perigord, Feb. 8, 1533. His father, seigneur
of Montaigne, and mayor of Bourdeaux, bestowed particular attention on his education, perceiving in him early
proofs of talents that would one day reward his care. His
mode of teaching him languages is mentioned as somewhat
singular at that time, although it has since been frequently
practised. He provided him with a German attendant,
who did not know French, and who was enjoined to speak
to him in Latin, and in consequence young Montaigne is
said to have been a master of that language at the age of
six years. He was taught Greek also as a sort of diversion,
and because his father had heard that the brains of children
may be injured by being roused too suddenly out of sleep,
he caused him to be awakened every morning by soft music.
All this care he repaid by the most tender veneration for
the memory of his father. Filial piety, indeed, is said to
have been one of the most remarkable traits of his character, and he sometimes displayed it rather in a singular
manner. When on horseback he constantly wore a cloak
which had belonged to his father, not, as he said, for convenience, but for the pleasure it gave him. “II me semble
m'envelopper de lui,
” “I seem to be wrapped up in my
father;
” and this, which from any other wit would have
been called the personification of a pun, was considered in
Montaigne as a sublime expression of filial piety.
with his friends, a troop of soldiers had attacked their party, taken away their baggage, killed all who made resistance, and dispersed the rest. Mon< taigne, unsuspectingly,
Returning afterwards to his family residence, he devoted himself to study, from which be suffered some disturbance during the civil wars. On one occasion a stranger presented himself at the entrance of his house, pretending that while travelling with his friends, a troop of soldiers had attacked their party, taken away their baggage, killed all who made resistance, and dispersed the rest. Mon< taigne, unsuspectingly, admitted this man, who was the chief of a gang, and wanted admittance only to plunder the house. In a few minutes two or three more arrived, whom the first declared to be his friends that had made their escape, and Montaigne compassionately made them welcome. Soon after, however, he perceived the court of his chateau filled with more of the party, whose behaviour left him in no doubt as to their intentions. Montaigne preserved his countenance unaltered, and ordered them every refreshment the place afforded, and presented this with so nauch* kindness and politeness, that the captain of the troop had not the courage to give the signal for pillage.
igne’s life was far from being that of a sedentary contemplatist, as those may be inclined to think, who view him only in the sphere of his library and in the composition
His reputation is founded on his “Essays,
” which were
at one time extremely popular, and which are still read
with pleasure by a numerous class of persons. La Harpe
says of him, “As a writer, he has impressed on our language (the French) an energy which it did not before
possess, and which has not become antiquated, because it is
that of sentiments and ideas. As a philosopher he has
painted man as he is; he praises without compliment, and
blames without misanthropy.
” In 1774 was published at
Rome (Paris), “Memoirs of a Journey into Italy,
” &c. by
Montaigne, the editor of which has given us a few less
known particulars of the author. He says that “with a
large share of natural vivacity, passion, and spirit, Montaigne’s life was far from being that of a sedentary contemplatist, as those may be inclined to think, who view
him only in the sphere of his library and in the composition
of his essays. His early years by no means passed in the
arms of leisure. The troubles and commotions whereof
he had been an eye-witness during five reigns, which he
had seen pass successively before that of Henry IV. had
not in any degree contributed to relax that natural activity
and restlessness of spirit. They had been sufficient to call
it forth even from indolence itself. He had travelled a
good deal in France, and what frequently answers a better
purpose than any kind of travel, he was well acquainted
with the metropolis, and knew the court. We see his attachment to Paris in the third book of his Essays. Thuanus
likewise observes, that Montaigne was equally successful
in making his court to the famous duke of Guise, Henry of
Lorraine, and to the king of Navarre, afterwards Henry
IV. king of France. He adds, that he was at his estate at
Blois when the duke of Guise was assassinated, 1558. Montaigne foresaw, says he, that the troubles of the nation
would only end with the life of that prince, or of the king
of Navarre; and this instance we have of his political sagacity. He was so well acquainted with the character and
disposition of those princes, so well read in their hearts
and sentiments, that he told his friend Thuanus, the king
of Navarre would certainly have returned to the religion of
his ancestors (that of the Romish communion) if he had
not been apprehensive of being abandoned by his party.
Montaigne, in short, had talents for public business and
negociation, but his philosophy kept him at a distance
from political disturbances; and he had the address to conduct himself without offence to the contending parties, in
the worst of times.
”
een revived in France by an extravagant eloge from the pen of a French lady, Henrietta Bourdic-viot, who assures us that it was in the works of Montaigne that she acquired
More recently, in 1799, his memory has been revived
in France by an extravagant eloge from the pen of a
French lady, Henrietta Bourdic-viot, who assures us that
it was in the works of Montaigne that she acquired the
knowledge of her duties.“But we rather incline to the
more judicious character given of this author by Dr. Joseph Warton.
” That Montaigne,“says this excellent
critic,
” abounds in native wit, in quick penetration, in
perfect knowledge of the human heart, and the various
vanities and vices that lurk in it, cannot justly be denied.
But a man who undertakes to transmit his thoughts on life
and manners to posterity, with the hope of entertaining
and amending future ages, must be either exceedingly
vain or exceedingly careless, if he expects either of these
effects can be produced by wanton sallies of the imagination, by useless and impertinent digressions, by never
forming or following any regular plan, never classing or
confining his thoughts, never changing or rejecting any
sentiment that occurs to him. Yet this appears to have
been the conduct of our celebrated essayist; and it has
produced many awkward imitators, who, under the notion
of writing with the fire and freedom of this lively old Gascon, have fallen into confused rhapsodies and uninteresting egotisms. But these blemishes of Montaigne are trifling and unimportant, compared with his vanity, his indecency, and his scepticism. That man must totally have
suppressed the natural love of honest reputation, which is
so powerfully felt by the truly wise and good, who can
calmly sit down to give a catalogue of his private vices,
publish his most secret infirmities, with the pretence of
exhibiting a faithful picture of himself, and of exactly
pourtraying the minutest features of his mind. Surely he
deserves the censure Quintilian bestows on Demetrius, a
celebrated Grecian statuary, that he was nimius in veritate,
ct similitudinis quam pulchritudinis amantior; more studious of likeness than of beauty."
t-general to the king, commander of his armies in Scotland, governor of Terouane near St. Omers, and who died on the breach, the 12th of June 1553. In 1732 the young
, senior member
of the academy of sciences of France, was born July 16,
1714, at Angouleme. His family had been a long time rendered illustrious in arms by An. re* De Montalembert, count
d'Esse“, lieutenant-general to the king, commander of his
armies in Scotland, governor of Terouane near St. Omers,
and who died on the breach, the 12th of June 1553. In
1732 the young Montalembert entered into the army, and
distinguished himself at the sieges of Kehl and Philipsburg
in 1736. He was afterwards captain of the guards to the
prince of Conti. In peace he studied the mathematics and
natural philosophy: he read a memoir to the academy of
sciences, upon the evaporation of the water in the salt
works at Turcheim, in the palatinate, which he had examined, and was made a member in 1747. There are in
the volumes in the academy some memoirs from him upon
the rotation of bullets, upon the substitution of stoves for
fire-places, and upon a pool, in which were found pike
purblind, and others wholly without sight. From 1750 to
1755 he established the forges at Angoumoisand Perigord.
and there founded cannon for the navy. In 1777 three
volumes were printed of the correspondence which he held
with the generals and ministers, whilst he was employed
by his country in the Swedish and Russian armies during
the campaigns of 1757 and 1761, and afterwards in Britanny and the isle of Oleron, when fortifying it. He fortified also Stralsund, in Pomerania, against the Prussian
troops, and gave an account to his court of the military
operations in which it was concerned; and this in a manner which renders it an interesting part of the History of
the Seven-years War. In 1776 he printed the first volume
of an immense work upon Perpendicular Fortification, and
the art of Defence; demonstrating the inconveniences of
the old system, for which he substitutes that of casemates,
which admit of such a kind of firing, that a place fortified
after his manner appears to be impregnable. His system
has been, however, uot always approved or adopted. His
treatise was extended to ten volumes in quarto, with a
great number of plates; the last volume was published
in 1792, and will doubtless carry his name to posterity
as an author as well as a general. He married, in 1770,
Marie de Comarieu, who was an actress, and the owner of
a theatre, for whom the general sometimes composed a
dramatic piece. In 1784 and 1786 he printed three operatical pieces, set to music by Cambini and Tomeoni: they
were,
” La Statue,“” La Bergere qualite,“and
” La
Bohemienne." Alarmed at the progress of the revolution,
he repaired to England in 1789 or 1790, and leaving his
wife there, procured a divorce, and afterwards married Rosalie Louise Cadet, to whom he was under great obligation during the Robespierrian terror, and by whom he had a
daughter born in July 1796. In his memoir published in
1790, it may be seen that he had been arbitrarily dispossessed of his iron forges, and that having a claim for
six millions of livres clue to him, he was reduced to a pension, but ill paid, and was at last obliged to sell his estate
at Maumer, in Angoumois, for which he was paid in assignats, and which were insufficient to take him out of
that distress which accompanied him throughout his life.
He was sometimes almost disposed to put an end to his
existence, but had the courage to resume his former
studies, and engaged a person to assist him in compleating some new models. His last public appearance was in
the institute, where he read a new memoir upon the mountings (affect) of ship-guns. On this occasion he was received with veneration by the society, and attended to
with religious silence: a man of eighty-six years of age
had never been heard to read with so strong a voice. His
memoir was thought of so much importance, that the institute wrote to the minister of marine, who sent orders to
Brest for the adoption of the suggested change. He was
upon the list for a place in the institute, and was even proposed as the first member for the section of mechanics, but
learning that Bonaparte was spoken of for the institute, he
wrote a letter, in which he expressed his desire to see the
young conqueror of Italy honoured with this new crown.
His strength of mind he possessed to the last, for not above
a month before his death he wrote reflections upon the
siege of St. John d'Acre, which contained further proofs
of the solidity of his defensive system, but at last he fell ill
of a catarrh, which degenerated into a dropsy, and carried
him off March 22, 1802.
his delusion the better, Montanus associated to himself Priscilla and Maximiila, two wealthy ladies, who acted the part “of prophetesses” and, it> by the power of whose
, an ancient heresiarch. among the Christians, founded a new sect in the second century of the
church, which were called Montanists. They had also the
name of Phrygians and Cataphrygians, because Montanus
was either born, or at least first known, at Ardaba, a village of Mysia, which was situated upon the borders of
Phrygia. Here he set up for a prophet, although it seems
he had but lately embraced Christianity: but it is said that
he had an immoderate desire to obtain a first place in the
church, and that he thought this the most likely means of
raising himself. In this assumed character he affected to
appear inspired with the Holy Spirit, and to be seized and
agitated with divine ecstacies; and, under these disguises
he uttered prophecies, in which he laid down doctrines,
and established rites and ceremonies, entirely new. This
wild behaviour was attended with its natural consequences
and effects upon the multitude some affirming him to be
a true prophet others, that he was possessed with an evil
spirit. To carry on his delusion the better, Montanus
associated to himself Priscilla and Maximiila, two wealthy
ladies, who acted the part “of prophetesses
” and, it> by
the power of whose geld,“as Jerome tells us,
” he first
seduced many churches, and then corrupted them with
his abominable errors." He seems to have made Pepuza,
a tawn in Phrygia, the place of his first residence; and he
artfully called it Jerusalem, because he knew the charm
there was in that name, and what a powerful temptation it
would be in drawing from all parts the weaker and more
credulous Christians. Here he employed himself in delivering obscure and enigmatical sayings, under the name
of prophecies; and made no small advantage of his followers, who brought great sums of money and valuable
presents, by way of offerings. Some of these prophecies
of Montanus and his women are preserved by Epiphanius,
in which they affected to consider themselves only as mere
machines and organs, through which God spake unto his
people.
ctrines gained ground very fast;, and Montanus soon found himself surrounded with a tribe of people, who would probably have been ready to acknowledge his pretensions,
The peculiarities of this sect of Christians are explicitly
set forth by St. Jerome. They are said to have been very
heterodox in regard to the Trinity; inclining to Sabellianism, “by crowding,
” as Jerome expresses it, “the Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost, into the narrow limits of one person.
” Epiphanius, however, contradicts this, and affirms
them to have agreed with the church in the doctrine of the
Trinity. The Montanists held all second marriages to be
unlawful, asserting that although the apostle Paul permitted them, it was because he “only knew in part, and
prophesied in part;
” but tnat, since the Holy Spirit had
been poured upon Montanus and his prophetesses, they
were not to be permitted any longer. But the capital
doctiines of the Montanists are these “God,
” they say,
“was first pleased to save the world, under the Old Testament, from eternal damnation by Moses and the prophets.
When these agents proved ineffectual, he assumed flesb.
and blood of the Virgin Mary, and died for us in Christ,
under the person of the Son. When the salvation of the
world was not effected yet, he descended lastly upon Montanus, Priscilla, and Maximilla, into whom he infused that
fulness of his Holy Spirit*, which had not been vouchsafed
to the apostle Paul; for, Paul only knew in part, and prophesied in part.
” These doctrines gained ground very fast;,
and Montanus soon found himself surrounded with a tribe of
people, who would probably have been ready to acknowledge his pretensions, if they had been higher. To add to
his influence over their minds, he observed a wonderful
strictness and severity of discipline, was a man of mortification, and of an apparently most sanctified spirit. He
disclaimed all innovations in the grand articles of faith;
and only pretended to perfect what was left unfinished by
the saints. By these means he supported for a long time
the character of a most holy, mortified, and divine person,
and the world became much interested in the visions and
prophecies of him and his two damsels Priscilla and Maximilla; and thus the face of severity and saintship consecrated their reveries, and made real possession pass for
inspiration. Several good men immediately embraced the
delusion, particularly Tertullian, Alcibiades, and Theodotus, who, however, did not wholly approve of Montanus’s
extravagancies; but the churches of Phrygia, and afterwards other churches, grew divided upon the account of
these new revelations; and, for some time, even the bishop
of Rome cherished the imposture. Of the time or manner
of Montanus’s death we have no certain account. It has
been asserted, but without proof, that he and his coadjutress Maximilla were suicides.
general, was born in 1608, of a distinguished family in the Modenese. Ernest Montecuculi, his uncle, who was general of artillery in the imperial troops, made him pass
, a very celebrated
Austrian general, was born in 1608, of a distinguished family in the Modenese. Ernest Montecuculi, his uncle,
who was general of artillery in the imperial troops, made
him pass through aJl the military ranks, before he was
raised to that of commander. The young man’s first exploit was in 1634, when at the head of 2000 horse, he surprised 10,000 Swedes who were besieging Nemeslaw, in
Silesia, and took their baggage and artillery; but he was
shortly after defeated and made prisoner by general Bannier. Having obtained his liberty at the end of two years,
he joined his forces to those of J. de Wert, in Bohemia,
and conquered general Wrangel, who was killed in the
battle. In 1627, the emperor appointed Montecuculi marechal de camp general, and sent him to assist John Casimir, king of Poland. He defeated Razolzi, prince of
Transylvania, drove out the Swedes, and distinguished
himself greatly against the Turks in Transylvania, and in
Hungary, by gaining the battle of St. Gothard, in 1664.
Montecuculi commanded the imperial forces against
France in 1673, and acquired great honour from the capture of Bonn, which was preceded by a march, conducted
with many stratagems to deceive M. Turenne. The command of this army was nevertheless taken from him the
year following, but he received it again in 1675, that he
might oppose the great Turenne, on the Rhine. Montecuculi had soon to bewail the death of this formidable
enemy, on whom he bestowed the highest encomiums: “I
lament,
” said he, “and I can never too much lament, the
loss of a man who appeared more than man; one who did
honour to human nature.
” The great prince of Cond6
was the only person who ould contest with Montecuculi,
the superiority which M. de Turenne’s death gave him.
That prince was therefore sent to the Rhine, and stopped
the imperial general’s progress, who nevertheless considered
this last campaign as his most glorious one; not because
he was a conqueror, but because he was not conquered by
two such opponents as Turenne and Conde. He spent
the remainder of his life at the emperor’s court, devoting
himself to the belles lettres; and the academy of naturalists owes its establishment to him. He died October 16,
1680, at Linez, aged seventy-two. This great general left
some very excellent “Memoires
” on the military art; the
best French edition of which is that of Strasburg, 1735; to
which that of Paris, 1746, 12mo, is similar.
arliament of Bourdeaux, and was received president amortier, July 13, 1716, in the room of an uncle, who left him his fortune and his office. He was admitted, April
,
a very celebrated French writer, was descended of an ancient and noble family of Guienne, and born at the castle
of Brede near Bourdeaux, Jan. 18, 1639. The greatest
care was taken of his education; and, at the age of twenty,
he had actually prepared materials for his “Spirit of Laws,
”
by a well-digested extract from those immense volumes
which compose the body of the civil law; and which he
had studied both as a civilian and a philosopher. Maupertuis informs us that he studied this science almost from
his infancy, and that the first product of his early genius
was a work, in which he undertook to prove, that the idolatry of most part of the pagans did not deserve eternal
punishment, but this he thought fit to suppress. In Feb.
1714, he became a counsellor of the parliament of Bourdeaux, and was received president amortier, July 13, 1716,
in the room of an uncle, who left him his fortune and his
office. He was admitted, April 3, 1716, into the academy
of Bourdeaux, which was then only in its infancy. A taste
for music, and for works of entertainment, had, at first,
assembled the members who composed it; but the societies for belles lettres being grown, in his opinion, too numerous, he proposed to have physics for their chief object; and the duke de la Force, having, by a prize just
founded at Bourdeaux, seconded this just and rational proposal, Bourdeaux acquired an academy of sciences.
is gallantry in reply “Dining in England with the duke of Richmond, the French envoy there La Boine, who was at table, and was ill qualified for his situation, contended
A place in the French academy becoming vacant by the
death of monsieur de Sacy, in 1728, Montesquieu, by the
advice of his friends, and supported also by the voice of
the public, offered himself for it. Upon this, the minister,
cardinal Fleury, wrote a letter to the academy, informing
them, that his majesty would never agree to the election of
the author of the “Persian Letters
” that he had not himself read the book but that persons in whom he placed
confidence, had informed him of its dangerous tendency.
Montesquieu, thinking it prudent immediately to encounter this opposition, waited on the minister, and declared
to him, that, for particular reasons, he had not owned the
“Persian Letters,
” but that he would be still farther from,
disowning a work, for which he believed he had no reason
to blush; and that he ought to be judged after a reading,
and not upon information. At last, the minister did what
he ought to have begun with; he read the book, loved the
author, and learned to place his confidence better. The
French academy, says D'Alembert, was not deprived of
one of its greatest ornaments, nor France of a subject, of
which superstition or calumny was ready to deprive her;
for Montesquieu, it seems, had frankly declared to the
government, that he could not think of continuing in
France after the affront they were about to offer, but should
seek among foreigners for that safety, repose, and honour,
which he might have hoped in his own country. He was
received into the academy, Jan. 24, 1728; and his discourse upon that occasion, which was reckoned a very fine
one, is printed among his works.
As before his admission into the academy, he had giveatip his civil employments, and devoted himself entirely to
his genius and taste, he resolved to travel, and went first,
in company with lord Waldegrave our ambassador, to
Vienna, where he often saw prince Eugene; in whom he
thought he could discover some remains of affection for his
native country. He left Vienna to visit Hungary; and,
passing thence through Venice, went to Rome. There he
applied himself chiefly to examine the works of Raphael,
of Titian, and of Michael Angelo, although he had not
made the fine arts a particular study. After having travelled over Italy, he came to Switzerland, and carefully
examined 1 those vast countries which are watered by the
Rhine. He stopped afterwards some time in the United
Provinces; and, at last, went to England, where he stayed
three years, and contracted intimate friendships with many
of the most distinguished characters of the day. He in
particular received many marks of attention from queen
Caroline. In the portrait of Montesquieu, written by himself, and published lately among some posthumous pieces,
he gives the following proof of his gallantry in reply
“Dining in England with the duke of Richmond, the
French envoy there La Boine, who was at table, and was
ill qualified for his situation, contended that England was
not larger than the province of Guienne. I opposed the
envoy. In the evening, the queen said to me, `I am
informed, sir, that you undertook our defence against M.
de la Boine.‘ `Madam,’ I replied, `I cannot persuade
myself that a country over which you reign, is not a great
kingdom.'
”
med the design. Yet scarcely was it published, in 1748, when it was attacked by the same adversaries who had objected to the “Persian Letters,” who at first treated
After his return, he retired for two years to his estate at
Brede, and there finished his work “On the Causes of
the Grandeur and Declension of the Romans,
” which appeared in Spirit of Laws,
”
of which he had, as already noticed, long formed the design. Yet scarcely was it published, in 1748, when it was
attacked by the same adversaries who had objected to the
“Persian Letters,
” who at first treated it with levity, and
even the title of it was made a-subject of ridicule; but the
more serious objections made to it on the score of religion
alarmed the author, who therefore drew up “A Defence*
of the Spirit of Laws;
” in which, while he could not pretend that it was without faults, he endeavoured to prove
that it had not all the faults ascribed to it. It is said that
when the “Spirit of Laws
” made its appearance, the Sorbonne found in it several propositions contrary to the doctrine of the catholic church. These doctors entered into
a critical investigation of the work, which they generally
censured; but as among the propositions condemned, there
were found some concerning ecclesiastical jurisdiction
which were attended with many difficulties, and as Montesquieu had promised to give a new edition, in which he
would correct any passages that had appeared against religion, this censure of the Sorbonne did not appear.
About this time, among other marks of esteem bestowed on Montesquieu, Dassier, who was celebrated for cutting of medals, and particularly the English
About this time, among other marks of esteem bestowed
on Montesquieu, Dassier, who was celebrated for cutting
of medals, and particularly the English coin, went from
London to Paris, to engrave that of the author of the Spirit
of Laws; but Montesquieu modestly declined it. The
artist said to him one day, “Do not you think there is as
much pride in refusing my proposal, as if you accepted it?
”
Disarmed by this pleasantry, he yielded to Dassier’s request.
formed every duty which decency required, he died with the ease and well-grounded assurance of a man who had never employed his talents but in the cause of virtue and
Montesquieu was peaceably enjoying that esteem which
his merits had procured him, when he fell sick at Paris in
1755. His health, naturally delicate, had begun to decay
for some time, partly by the slow but sure effect of deep
study, and partly by the way of life he was obliged to lead
at Paris. He was oppressed with cruel pains soon after he
fell sick, nor had he his family, or any relations, near him;
yet he preserved to his last moments great firmness and
tranquillity of mind. “In short,
” says his elogist, " after
having performed every duty which decency required, he
died with the ease and well-grounded assurance of a man
who had never employed his talents but in the cause of
virtue and humanity.' 7 His last hours are said to have
been disturbed by the Jesuits, who wished him to retract
some of his opinions on religion; and some say he made a
formal disavowal of these. He died February 10, 1755,
aged 66.
rgotten: but he dared, even in the most critical circumstances, to protect, at Court, men of letters who were persecuted, celebrated, and unhappy, and obtained them
To the personal character of Montesquieu, as given by
his eulogists and biographers, we have never heard any
objection. He was not less amiable, say they, for the
qualities of his heart, than those of his mind. He ever
appeared in the commerce of the world with good humour,
cheerfulness, and gaiety. His conversation was easy, agreeable, and instructive, from the great number of men he
had lived with, and the variety of manners he had studied.
It was poignant like his style, full of salt and pleasant
sallies, free from invective and satire. No one could relate
a narration with more vivacity, readiness, grace, and propriety. He knew that the close of a pleasing story is
always the chief object; he therefore hastened to reach it,
and always produced a happy effect, without creating too
great an expectation. His frequent flights were very entertaining; and he constantly recovered himself by some
unexpected stroke, which revived a conversation when it
was drooping; but they were neither theatrically played
off, forced, or impertinent. The fire of his wit gave them
birth; but his judgment suppressed them in the course of
a serious conversation: the wish of pleasing always made
him suit himself to his company, without affectation or the
desire of being clever. The agreeableness of his company
was not only owing to his disposition and genius, but also
to the peculiar method he observed in his studies. Though
capable of the deepest and most intricate meditations, he
never exhausted his powers, but always quitted his lucubrations before he felt the impulse of fatigue. He had a
sense of glory; but he was not desirous of obtaining without meriting it. He never attempted to increase his reputation by those obscure and shameful means which dishonour the man, without increasing the fame of the author.
Worthy of the highest distinction and the greatest rewards, he required nothing, and was not astonished at
being forgotten: but he dared, even in the most critical
circumstances, to protect, at Court, men of letters who
were persecuted, celebrated, and unhappy, and obtained
them favour. Although he lived with the great, as well
from his rank as a taste for society, their company was not
essential to his happiness. He sequestered himself, whenever he could, in his villa: there with joy, he embraced
philosophy, erudition, and ease. Surrounded in his
leisure hours with rustics, after having studied man in the
commerce of the world and the history of nations, he
studied him even in those simple beings, whose sole instructor was nature, and in them he found information.
He cheerfully conversed with them: like Socrates he traced
their genius, and he was as much pleased with their unadorned narrations as with the polished harangues of the
great, particularly when he terminated their differences,
and alleviated their grievances by his benefactions. He
was in general very kind to his servants: nevertheless, he
was compelled one day to reprove them; when turning
towards a visitor, he said with a smile, “These are clocks
that must be occasionally wound up.
” Nothing does
greater honour to his memory than the ceconomy with
which he lived; it has "indeed been deemed excessive in
an avaricious and fastidious world, little formed to judge
of the motive of his conduct, and still less to feel it. Beneficent and just, Montesquieu would not injure his family
by the succours with which he aided the distressed, nor
the extraordinary expence occasioned by his travels, the
weakness of his sight, and the printing of his works. He
transmitted to his children, without diminution or increase,
the inheritance he received from his ancestors: he added
nothing to it but his fame, and the example of his life.
had two daughters and a son, John. Baptista de Secondat, counsellor of the parliament of Bourdeaux, who died in that city in 1796, at the age of seventy-nine. He was
Montesquieu married, in 1715, Jeanne de Lartigue,
daughter to Peter de Lartigue, lieutenant-colonel of the
regiment of Maulevrier. By this lady he had two daughters
and a son, John. Baptista de Secondat, counsellor of
the parliament of Bourdeaux, who died in that city in
1796, at the age of seventy-nine. He was author of many
works; particularly of “Observations de Physique et
d'Histoire Naturelle sur les Eaux Minerales de Pyrenees,
”
Considerations sur la Commerce et la Navigation
de la Grande Bretagne,
” Considerations sur la
Marine Militaire de France,
”
f sir James Hamilton of Preston-field. Monteith appears to have been a chaplain of cardinal de Retz, who also made him a canon of Notre Dame, and encouraged him in writing
, a Scotch historian, was born at Salmonet, between Airth and Grange,
on the suuch-side of the Firth-of-Forth, whence he was
called abroad Salmonettus Scoto-Britannus. Of his life we
fcave been able to discover very few particulars. The
tradition is, that he was obliged to leave Scotland upon his
being suspected of adultery with the wife of sir James Hamilton of Preston-field. Monteith appears to have been a
chaplain of cardinal de Retz, who also made him a canon
of Notre Dame, and encouraged him in writing his history.
See Joli, Memoires, torn. Ij. page 86, where he is called
“homme scavant & de merite.
” Cardinal de Retz also
mentions him, vol. III. p. 323. His brother was lieutenant-colonel of Douglas’s regiment (the royal), and killed
in Alsace. In the privilege for printing Monteith’s History,
granted the 13th of September 1660, to Jaques St. Clair.
de Roselin, he is styled “le defunct St. Montet
” In the
title-page he is called Messire. This work embraces the
period of Scotch history from the coronation of Charles I.
to the conclusion of the rebellion. In his preface he professes the utmost impartiality, and as far as we have been
able to look into the work, he appears to have treated the
history of those tumultuous times with much candour.
His leaning is of course to the regal side of the question.
In 17.35 a translation of this work, which was originally
published in French, and was become very rare, was executed at London in one vol. fol. by J. Ogilvie, under the
title of a “History of the Troubles of Great Britain.
”
The author was held in high esteem by Menage, who wrote
two Latin epigrams in his praise. The time of his death
we have not been able to discover. He must be distinguished from a Robert Monteith, the compiler of a scarce
and valuable collection of all the epitaphs of Scotland,
published in 1704, 8vo, under the title of “An Theater
of Mortality.
”
marshal Turenne. He also gave a proof of his courage by accepting a challenge from a brother bfficer who wished to put it to the tfcst. About two years after entering
, a Benedictine of the
congregation of St. Maur, and one of the most learned antiquaries France has produced, was born Jan. 17, 1655, at
Soulage in Langnedoc, whither his parents had removed
on some business; and was educated at the castle of Roquetaillade in the diocese of Alet, where they ordinarily resided. His family was originally of Gascony, and of the
ancient lords of Montfaucon-le-Vieux, first barons of the
comte de Comminges. The pedigree of a man of learning
is not of much importance, but Montfaucon was an antiquary, and has given us his genealogy in his “Bibl. Bibliothecarum manuscriptorum,
” and it must not, therefore, be
forgotten, that besides his honourable ancestors of the
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, he was the son of Timoleon de Montfaucon, lord of Roquetaillacle and Conillac
in the diocrse of Alet, by Flora de Maignan, daughter of
the baron d'Albieres. He was the second of four brothers.
From his early studies in his father’s house he was removed
to Limoux, where he continued them under the fathers of
the Christian doctrine, and it is said that the reading of
Plutarch’s Lives inspired him first with a love for history
and criticism. A literary profession, however, was not his
original destination, for we find that he set out with being
a cadet in the regiment of Perpignan, and served one or
two campaigns in Germany in the army of marshal Turenne.
He also gave a proof of his courage by accepting a challenge from a brother bfficer who wished to put it to the
tfcst. About two years after entering the army, the death
of his parents, and of an officer of distinction under whom
he served, with other circumstances that occurred about
the same time, appear to have given him a dislike to the
military life, and induced him to enter the congregation
of St. Maur in 1675 at the age of twenty. In this learned
society, for such it was for many years, he had every opportunity to improve his early education, and follow the
literary pursuits most agreeable to him. The first fruits of
his application appeared in a kind of supplement to Cottelerius, entitled “Analecta Graeca sive vuria opuscula,
Gr. & Lat.
” Paris, 4to, La verite de l'Histoire de Judith,
”
in which he attempts to vindicate the authenticity of that
apocryphal book, and throws considerable light on the
history of the Medes and Assyrians. His next publication
of much importance was a new edition in Gr. & Lat. of
the works of St. Athanasius, which came out in 1698, 3 vols.
fol. This, which is generally known by the name of the
Benedictine edition, gave the world the first favourable
impression of Montfaucon’s extensive learning and judgment. He had some assistance in it from father Lopin,
before-mentioned, who, however, died before the publication.
In the same year, Montfaucon, who had turned his thoughts to more extensive collections of antiquities
In the same year, Montfaucon, who had turned his
thoughts to more extensive collections of antiquities than
had ever yet appeared, determined to visit Italy for the
sake of the libraries, and employed three years in
consulting their manuscript treasures. After his return, he published in 1702, an account of his journey and researches,
under the title of “Diarium Italicum, sive monumentum
veterum, bibliothecarum, musitorum, &c. notitias singulares, itinerario Itaiico collects; additis schematibus et
figuris,
” Paris, 4to. Of this an English translation was
published in 1725, folio, by as great a curiosity as any that
father Montfaticon had met with in his travels, the famous
orator Henley, who had not, however, at that time disgraced his character and profession. In 1709, Ficorini
published a criticism on the “Diarium
” which Montfaucon
answered in the “Journal des Scavans,
” and some time
after he met with a defender in a work entitled “Apologia del diario Itaiico,
” by father Busbaldi, of Mont-Cassin.
During Montfau con’s residence at Rome, he exercised the
function of procurator-general of his congregation at that
court; and it was also while there, in 1699, that he had
occasion to take up his pen in defence of an edition of the
works of St. Augustine published by some able men of his
order, but which had been attacked, as he thought, very
illiberally. His vindication was a 12mo volume, entitled
“Vindiciae editionis sancti Augustiui a Benedictis adornata, adversus epistolam abbatis Germani autore D. B. de
Hiviere.
” The edition referred to is that very complete
one by the Benedictions, begun to be published in 1679,
at Antwerp, and completed in 1700,11 vols. folio.
te the information with which his indefatigable studies and copious reading supplied him. Foreigners who sought to be introduced to him, returned from his conversation,
Montfaucon enjoyed during his long life the esteem of the learned world, and was not more regarded for the extensive learning than the amiable qualities of his private character. He was modest, polite, affable, and always ready to communicate the information with which his indefatigable studies and copious reading supplied him. Foreigners who sought to be introduced to him, returned from his conversation, equally delighted with his manners, and astonished at his stores of learning. The popes Benedict XIII. and Clement XL and the emperor Charles VI. honoured him with particular marks of their regard; but honours or praise, in no shape, appeared to affect the humility and simplicity of his manners.
, the inventor of air-balloons, was born at Aunonay, and was originally a paper-maker, and the first who made what is called vellumpaper. Whence he took the hint of
, the inventor of air-balloons, was born at Aunonay, and was originally a paper-maker, and the first who made what is called vellumpaper. Whence he took the hint of the aerostatic balloons seems uncertain, but in 1782 he made his first experiment at Avignon, and after other trials, exhibited before the royal family on Sept. 19, 1783, a grand balloon, near sixty feet high and forty-three in diameter, which ascended with a cage containing a sheep, a cock, and a duck, and conveyed them through the air in safety to the distance of about 10,000 feet. This was followed by another machine of Montgolfier’s construction, with which a M. Pilatre de Rozier ascended. This daring adventurer lost his life afterwards along with his companion Romain, by the balloon catching fire, an event which did not prevent balloons from being introduced into this and other countries. After repeated trials, however, the utility of these expensive and hazardous machines seems doubtful, and for some years they have been of little use, except to fill the pockets of needy adventurers. Montgolfier was rewarded for the discovery by admission into the academy of sciences, the ribbon of St. Michael, and a pension. He died in 1799.
of France at the diet of Ratisbon. He returned to France in 1699, and after the death of his father, who left him an ample fortune, devoted his talents to the study
, an able mathematician, was born at Paris in the year 1678, and intended
for the profession of the law, to enable him to qualify for
a place in the magistracy. From dislike of this destination,
he withdrew into England, whence he passed over into the
Low Countries, and travelled into Germany, where he resided with a near relation, M. Chambois, the plenipotentiary of France at the diet of Ratisbon. He returned to
France in 1699, and after the death of his father, who left
him an ample fortune, devoted his talents to the study of
philosophy and the mathematics, under the direction of the
celebrated Malehranche, to whom he had, some years before, felt greatly indebted for the conviction of the truth
of Christianity, by perusing his work on “The Search after
Truth.
” In The Application of Algebra to Geometry,
” and that of Newton on the “Quadrature of Curves.
”
In Analytical Essay on Games of
Chance,
” and an improved edition in Infinite Series,'
”
which was inserted in the Philosophical Transactions for
the year 1717. He was elected an associate of the Royal
Academy of Sciences at Paris in 1716, and died at the early
age of forty-one, of the small-pox. He sustained all the
relations of Hie in the most honourable manner, and though
subject to fits’ of passion, yet his anger soon subsided, and
he was ever ashamed of the irritability of his temper. Such
was his steady attention that he could resolve the most difficult problems in company, and among the noise of playful children. He was employed several years in writing
“A History of Geometry,
” but he did not live to complete it.
losely the councils of the Jesuits, and insinuated that they would be his utter ruin. Father Peters, who had a defect in his eyes, persuaded the king that the text was
, a very learned divine of the Roman
catholic persuasion, was born in Dublin in 164O. After
being taught at a grammar-school for some time, he was
sent to France, and had his first academical learning at the
college of Nantz, whence he removed to Paris, and completed his studies in philosophy and divinity, in both which
he attained great reputation, as he did likewise for his
critical skill in the Greek language. He taught philosophy and rhetoric in the Grassin college for some years:
but at length returning to Ireland, was, with considerable
reluctance, prevailed upon to take priest’s orders, and
had some preferment while the popish bishops had any influence. When James II. came to Ireland, Dr. Moor was
recommended to him, often preached before him, and had
influence enough to prevent his majesty from conferring
Trinity-college, Dublin, on the Jesuits, to which he had
been advised by his confessor father Peters. Dr. Moor
being made provost of this college, by the recommendation of the Roman catholic bishops, was the means of preserving the valuable library, at a time when the college
was a popish garrison, the chapel a magazine, and many of
the chambers were employed as prisons for the protestants.
But the Jesuits could not forgive him for preventing their
gaining the entire property of the college, and took advantage to ruin him with the king, from a sermon he preached
before James II. at Christ Church, His text was, Matt,
xv, 14. “If the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into
the ditch.
” In this discourse Dr. Moor had the boldness
to impute the failure of the king’s affairs to his following
too closely the councils of the Jesuits, and insinuated that
they would be his utter ruin. Father Peters, who had a
defect in his eyes, persuaded the king that the text was
levelled at his majesty through his confessor, and urged
that Moor was a dangerous subject, who endeavoured to
stir tip sedition among the people. James was so weak as
to believe all this, and ordered Dr. Moor immediately to
quit his dominions. Moor complied, as became an obedient subject, but hinted at his departure, “that he only
went as the king’s precursor, who would soon be obliged to
follow him.
” Moor accordingly went to Paris, where the
reputation of his learning procured him a favourable reception; and king James, after the battle of the Boyne,
followed him, as he had predicted. But here it appears
that the king had influence enough to oblige Moor to leave
France as he had done Ireland, probably by misrepresenting
his conduct to the Jesuits.
ents in the college of Navarre, Aug. 22, 1726. It is evident he could have been no common character, who attained so many honours in a foreign land. His writings, however,
Moor now went to Rome, where his learning procured
him very high distinction. He was first made censor of
booksj and then invited to Montefiascone, and appointed
rector of a seminary newly founded by cardinal Mark
Antony Barbarigo, and also professor of philosophy and
Greek. Pope Innocent XII. was so much satisfied with
his conduct in the government of this seminary, that he
contributed the sum of two thousand Roman crowns yearly
towards its maintenance; and Clement XI. had such a high
opinion of Moor that he would have placed his nephew
under his tuition, had he not been prevented, as was supposed, by the persuasions of the Jesuits. On the death of
James II. Dr. Moor was invited to France, and such was
his reputation there, that he was made twice rector of the
university of Paris, and principal of the college of Navarre,
and was appointed regius professor of philosophy, Greek,
and Hebrew. He died, in his eighty-fifth year, at his
apartments in the college of Navarre, Aug. 22, 1726. It
is evident he could have been no common character, who
attained so many honours in a foreign land. His writings,
however, are perhaps not much known. One of them,
“DeExistentiaDei, et humanae mentis immortalitaie,
” &c.
published at Paris, Hortatio ad studium lingua; Graecae et Hebraicae,
” Montefiascone, Vera sciendi Methodus,
” Paris,
s writer, was the grandson of the rev. John Moore of Devonshire, one of the ejected non-conformists, who died Aug. 23, 1717, leaving two sons in the dissenting ministry.
, an English poetical and miscellaneous writer, was the grandson of the rev. John Moore of
Devonshire, one of the ejected non-conformists, who died
Aug. 23, 1717, leaving two sons in the dissenting ministry.
Of these, Thomas, the father of our poet, removed to
Abingdon Hi Berkshire, where he died in 1721, and where
Edward was born March 22,. 1711-12, and for some time
brought up under the care of his uncle. He was afterwards placed at the school of East Orchard in Dorsetshire,
where he probably received no higher education than would
qualify him for trade. For some years he followed the business of a linen-draper, both in London and in Ireland,
but with so little success that he became disgusted with his
occupation, and, as he informs us in his preface, “more
from necessity than inclination,
” began to encounter the
vicissitudes of a literary life. His first attempts were of
the poetical kind, which still preserve his name among the
minor poets of his country. In 174-4, he published his
“Fables for the Female Sex,
” which were so favourably
received as tointroducehim into the society of some learned
and some opulent contemporaries. The hon. Mr. Pelham
was one of his early patrons; and, by his “Trial of Selim,
”
he gained the friendship of lord Lyttelton, who felt himself
flattered by a compliment turned with much ingenuity, and
decorated by wit and spirit. But as, for some time, Moore
derived no substantial advantage from patronage, his chief
dependance was on the stage, to which, within five years,
he supplied three pieces of considerable, although unequal, merit. “The Foundling,
” a comedy, which was first
acted in Conscious Lovers.
” His “Gil Bias,
” which appeared in The Gamester,
” a tragedy, first acted
Feb. 7, 1753, was our author’s most successful attempt,
and is still a favourite. In this piece, however, he deviated
from the custom of the modern stage, as Lilio had in his
“George Barnwell,
” by discarding blank verse; and perbaps nothing short of the power by which the catastrophe
engages the feelings, could have reconciled the audience
to this innovation. But hisobject was the misery of the life
and death of a gamester, to which it would have been
difficult to give a heroic colouring; and his language became
what would be most impressive, that of truth and nature.
Davies, in his Life of Garrick, seems inclined to share the
reputation of the “Gamester
” between Moore and Garrick. Moore acknowledges, in his preface, that he was indebted to that inimitable actor for “many popular passages,
” and Davies believes that the scene between Lewson and Stukely, in the fourth act, was almost entirely his,
because he expressed, during the time of action, uncommon pleasure at the applause given to it. Whatever may
be in this conjecture, the play, after having been acted to
crowded houses for eleven nights, was suddenly withdrawn. The report of the day attributed this to the intervention of the leading members of some gaming clubs.
Davies thinks this a mere report “to give more consequence to those assemblies than they could really boast.
”
From a letter, in our possession, written by Moore to Dr.
Warton, it appears that Garrick suffered so much from,
the fatigue of acting the principal character as to require
some repose. Yet this will not account for the total neglect, for some years afterwards, of a play, not only popular, but so obviously calculated to give the alarm to reclaimable gamesters, and perhaps bring the whole gang
into discredit. The author mentions, in his letter to Dr.
Warton, that he expected to clear about four hundred
pounds by his tragedy, exclusive of the profits by the sale
of the copy.
It is asserted by Dr. Johnson, in his life of lord Lyttelton, that, in return for Moore’s elegant compliment, “The
Trial of Selim,
” his lordship paid him with “kind words,
which, as is common, raised great hopes, that at last were
disappointed.
” It is possible, however, that these hopes
were of another kind than it was in his lordship’s power to
gratify*; and it is certain that he substituted a method of
serving Moore, which was not only successful for a considerable time, but must have been agreeable to the feelings
of a delicate and independent mind. Abouttheyears 175 1-2,
periodical writing began to revive in its most pleasing form,
but had hitherto been executed by men of learning only.
Lord Lyttelton projected a paper, in concert with Dodsiey,
which should unite the talents of certain men of rank, and
receive such a tone and consequence from that circumstance, as mere scholars can seldom hope to command or
attain. Such was the origin of the “World,
” for every
paper of which Dodsiey stipulated to pay Moore three
guineas, whether the papers were written by him, or by
the volunteer contributors. Lord Lyttelton, to render this
bargain more productive to the editor, solicited and obtained the assistance of the earls of Chesterfield, Bath, and
Corke, and of Messrs. Walpole, Cambridge, Jenyns, and
other men of rank and taste, who gave their assistance,
some with great regularity, and all so effectually as to render the “World
” far more popular than any of its contemporaries.
, he married Miss Hamilton, daughter of Mr. Charles Hamilton, table-decker to the princesses; a lady who had herself a poetical turn. By this lady, who in 1758 obtained
In 1750, he married Miss Hamilton, daughter of Mr.
Charles Hamilton, table-decker to the princesses; a lady
who had herself a poetical turn. By this lady, who in
1758 obtained the place of necessary-woman to the queen’s
apartments, and who still survives, he had a son Edward,
who died in the naval service in 1773. Moore’s personal
character appears to have been unexceptionable, and his
pleasing manners and humble demeanour rendered his
society acceptable to a very numerous class of friends. His
productions were those of a genius somewhat above the
common order, unassisted by learning. His professed exclusion of Greek and Latin mottoes from the papers of the
World (although they were not rejected when sent), induces us to think that he had little acquaintance with the
classics, and there is indeed nothing in any of Ins works
that indicates the study of a particular branch of science.
When he projected the Magazine above mentioned, he
told the Wartons, “in confidence, that he wanted a dull
plodding fellow of one of the universities, who understood
Latin and Greek.
”
by the curious and magnificent library collected by him, and purchased after his death by George I. who presented it to the university of Cambridge. Burnet ranks him
This divine was, after his advancement to the episcopal
dignity, one of the most eminent patrons of learning and
learned men in his time; and his name will be carried
down to posterity, not only by his sermons published by
Dr. Samuel Clarke, his chaplain (1715, 2 vols. 8vo), but
by the curious and magnificent library collected by him,
and purchased after his death by George I. who presented
it to the university of Cambridge. Burnet ranks him
among those who were an honour to the church and the
age in which they lived. He assisted him (as he did many learned men) from his valuable library, when writing his
History of the Reformation. He contributed also to Clark’s
Caesar, and to Wilkins’s “Ecclesiastes,
” by pointing out a
multitude of celebrated authors who deserved notice in that
useful, but now much-neglected work. His sermons were
held in such estimation as to be translated into Dutch, and
published at Delft in 1700. His library, consisting of
30,000 volumes, fills upthe rooms on the north and west
sides of the court over the philosophy and divinity schools,
and is arranged in 26 classes. It ought not to be omitted
that his present majesty gave 2000l. towards fitting up this
library.
cotland, where this, his only surviving son, was born in 1730. His lather dying in 1735, his mother, who was a native of Glasgow, and had some property there, removed
, a medical and miscellaneous writer,
was the son of the rev. Charles Moore, a minister of the
English church at Stirling, in Scotland, where this, his only
surviving son, was born in 1730. His lather dying in
1735, his mother, who was a native of Glasgow, and had
some property there, removed to that city, and carefully
superintended the early years of her son while at school
and college. Being destined for the profession of medicine, he was placed under Mr. Gordon, a practitioner of
pharmacy and surgery, and at the same time attended such
medical lectures as the college of Glasgow at that time
afforded, which were principally the anatomical lectures of
Dr. Hamilton, and those on the practice of physic by Dr.
Cullen, afterwards the great ornament of the medical
school of Edinburgh. Mr. Moore’s application to his studies must have been more than ordinarily successful, as we
find that in 1747, when only in his seventeenth year, he
went to the continent, under the protection of the duke of
Argyle, and was employed as a mate in one of the military
hospitals at Maestricht, in Brabant, and afterwards at
Flushing. Hence he was promoted to be assistant to the
surgeon of the Coldstream regiment of foot guards,
comman-ded by general Braddock, and after remaining during
the winter of 1748 with this regiment at Breda, came to
England at the conclusion of the peace. At London he
resumed his medical studies under Dr. Hunter, and soon
after set out for Paris, where he obtained the patronage of
the earl of Albemarle, whom he had known in Flanders,
and who was now English ambassador at the court of
France, and immediately appointed Mr. Moore surgeon to
his household. In this situation, although he had an opportunity of being with the ambassador, he preferred to
lodge nearer the hospitals, and other sources of instruction, xvith which a more distant part of the capital abounded,
and visited lord Albemarle’s family only when his assistance
was required. After residing two years in Paris, it was
proposed by Mr. Gordon, who was not insensible to the
assiduity and improvements of his former pupil, that he
should return to Glasgow, and enter into partnership with
him. Mr. Moore, by the advice of his friends, accepted
the invitation, but deemed it proper to take London in his
way, and while there, went through a course under Dr.
Smellie, then a celebrated accoucheur. On his return to
Glasgow, he practised there during the space of two years,
but when a diploma was granted by the university of that
city to his partner, now Dr. Gordon, who chose to prescribe as a physician alone, Mr. Moore still continued to act
as a surgeon; and, as a partner appeared to be necessary,
he chose Mr. Hamilton, professor of anatomy, as his associate. Mr. Moore remained for a considerable period at
Glasgow; but when he had attained his fortieth year, an
incident occurred that gave a new turn to his ideas, and
opeqed new pursuits and situations to a mind naturally
active and inquisitive. James George, duke of Hamilton,
a young nobleman of great promise, being affected with a
consumptive disorder, in 1769, he was attended by Mr.
Moore, who has always spoken of this youth in terms of
the highest admiration; but, as his malady baffled all the
efforts of medicine, he yielded to its pressure, after a lingering illness, in the fifteenth year of his age. This event,
which Mr. Moore recorded, together with the extraordinary
endowments of his patient, on his tomb in the buryingplace at Hamilton, led to a more intimate connection with
this noble family. The late duke of Hamilton, being, like
his brother, of a sickly constitution, his mother, the duchess
f Argyle, determined that he should travel in company
with some gentleman, who to a knowledge of medicine
added an acquaintance with the continent. Both these
qualities were united in the person of Dr. Moore, who by
this time had obtained the degree of M. D. from the university of Glasgow. They accordingly set out together,
and spent a period of no less than five years abroad,
during which they visited France, Italy, Switzerland, and
Germany. On their return, in 1778, Dr. Moore brought
his family from Glasgow to London; and in the course of
the next year appeared the fruits of his travels, in “A View
of Society and Manners in France', Switzerland, and Germany,
” in 2 vols. 8vo. Two years after, in 1781, he published a continuation of the same work, in two additional
volumes, entitled “A View of Society and Manners in
Italy.
” Having spent s6 large a portion of his time either
in Scotland or on the continent, he could not expect suddenly to attain an extensive practice in the capital; nor
indeed was he much consulted, unless by his particular
friends. With a view, however, to practice, he published
in 1785, his “Medical Sketches,
” a work which was favourably received, but made no great alteration in his engagements; and the next work he published was “Zeluco,
”
a novel, which abounds with many interesting events,
arising from uncontrouled passion on the part of a darling
son, and unconditional compliance on that of a fond mother. While enjoying the success of this novel, which was
very considerable, the French revolution began to occupy
the minds and writings of the literary world. Dr. Moore
happened to reside in France in 1792, and witnessed many
of the important scenes of that eventful year, but the massacres of September tending to render a residence in Paris
highly disagreeable, he returned to England; and soon
after his arrival, began to arrange his materials, and in
1795, published “A View of the Causes and Progress of
the French Revolution,
” in 2 vols. 8vo, dedicated to the
Duke of Devonshire. He begins with the reign of Henry
IV. and ends with the execution of the royal family. In
1796 appeared another novel, “Edward: various Views of
Human Nature, taken from Life and Manners chiefly in
England.
” In Mordaunt,
” being “Sketches of Life, Characters, and Manners
in various Countries including the Memoirs of a French
Lady of Quality,
” in 2 vols. 8vo. This chiefly consists of
a series of letters, written by “the honourable John
Mordaunt,
” while confined to his couch at Vevay, in Switzerland, giving an account of what he had seen in Italy, Germany, France, Portugal, &c. The work itself comes under no precise head, being neither a romance, nor a novel,
nor travels: the most proper title would perhaps be that
of “Recollections.
” Dr. Moore was one of the first to
notice the talents of his countryman the unfortunate Robert Burns, who, at his request, drew up an account of
his life, and submitted it to his inspection.
and was educated principally on the continent, while his father travelled with the duke of Hamilton, who in 1776 obtained for him an ensigncy in the 51st regiment of
, a gallant English officer, was one of the sons of the preceding, and born at Glasgow, Nov. 13, 1761, and was educated principally on the continent, while his father travelled with the duke of Hamilton, who in 1776 obtained for him an ensigncy in the 51st regiment of foot, then quartered at Minorca. He afterwards obtained a lieutenancy in the 82d, in which he served in America during the war, and in 1783, at the peace, was reduced with his regiment. He was soon after brought into parliament for the boroughs of Lanerk, &c. by the interest of the duke of Hamilton. In 1787 or 1788 he obtained the majority of the 4th battalion of the 60th regiment, then quartered at Chatham, and very soon after negociated an exchange into his old regiment, the 51st. In 1790 he succeeded, by purchase, to the lieutenant-colonelcy, and went the following year with his regiment to Gibraltar. After some other movements he was sent to Corsica, where general Charles Stuart having succeeded to the command of the army in 1794, appointed colonel Moore to command the reserve. Here he particularly distinguished himself at the siege of Calvi, and received his first wound in storming the Mozzello fort. These operations made Moore’s character known to general Stuart, and a friendship commenced, which continued during the general’s life; and the situation of adjutant-general in the army in Corsica becoming vacant at this time, he bestowed it on his friend Moore, and ever after showed him every mark of confidence and esteem.
In consequence of a disagreement with the viceroy, who had occasioned the recall of general Stuart, colonel Moore arrived
In consequence of a disagreement with the viceroy, who had occasioned the recall of general Stuart, colonel Moore arrived in England in Nov. 1795, and was immediately appointed a brigadier-general in the West Indies, and attached to a brigade of foreign corps, which consisted of Choiseul’s hussars, and two corps of emigrants. On Feb. 25, 1796, he received an order to take charge of, and embark with general Perryn’s brigade, going out with the expedition to the West Indies, under sir Ralph Abercrombie; that officer having unexpectedly sailed in the Vengeance, 74, and left his brigade behind. General Moore, although he had no previous intimation that he was to embark, hurried to Portsmouth, and having time only to prepare a few necessaries, sailed for the West Indies with the fleet at day-light on the 28th, with no other baggage than a small portmanteau, and not one regiment of his own brigade was in the fleet. On his arrival at Barbadoes, on the 13th of April, 1796, having had an opportunity of waiting on the commander-in-chief, sir Ralph Abercrombie, that sagacious and attentive observer very soon distinguished him, and in the course of the operations against St. LuciCj wjiich immediately followed, employed him in very arduous and difficult service which occurred. He had, in particular, opportunities, during the siege of Morne Fortunée at St. Lucie, which lasted from the 26th of April to the same day in May, of eminently distinguishing himself; and his conduct, as sir Ralph expressed in his public orders, was the admiration of the whole army. Sir Ralph, immediately on the capitulation, bestowed the command and government of the island on general Moore, who did all he could to induce sir Ralph to keep him with the army, and employ him in the reduction of the other islands, but without effect. Sir Ralph, in a manner, forced this important command upon him, at the same time giving him the most flattering reasons for wishing him to accept of it. The admiral and general sailed from St. Lucie on the 3d of June, leaving brigadier-general Moore in a situation which required, from what remained to be done in such a climate, perhaps more military talent, and a greater degree of exertion and personal risk, than even there had been occasion for during the reduction of the island; for, although the French commanding officer, and the principal post in the island, had surrendered, numerous bands of armed negroes remained in the woods; yet he at length succeeded in completely reducing these. Having, however, had two narrow escapes from violent attacks of yellovr fever, the last rendered it necessary that he should be relieved from the command of the island, and he returned to England in the month of July or August 1797. In Nov. following, sir Ralph Abercrombie having been appointed commander of the forces in Ireland, desired that brigadier-general Moore might be put upon the staff in that country, which was done, and he accompanied sir Ralph to Dublin on the 2ddayof December 1797. During the period immediately preceding the rebellion in 1798, Moore had an important command in the south of Ireland, which was very disaffected, and was also the quarter where the enemy were expected to make a landing. His head-quarters were at Bandon, and his troops, amounting to 3000 men, were considered as the advanced corps of the south. When the rebellion broke out, he was employed first under major-general Johnstone, at New Ross, where the insurgents suffered much, and immediately afterwards was detached towards Wexford, at that time in the hands of the rebels. He had on this occasion only the 60th yagers, or sharp shooters, 900 light infantry, 50 of Hompesch’s cavalry, and six pieces of artillery. With these he had not marched above a mile before a large body of rebels appeared on the road, marching to attack him. He had examined the ground, as well as the short time would allow, in the morning, and thus was able to form his men to advantage. The rebels attacked with great spirit, but, after an obstinate contest, were driven from the field, and pursued with great loss. They amounted to about 6000 men, and were commanded by general Roche, a priest. After the action, the two regiments under lord Dalhousie arrived from Duncannon fort. It then being too late to proceed toTaghmone, which was his intention, the brigadier took post for the night on the ground where the action began. Next day on his march he was met by two men from Wexford with proposals from the rebels to lay down their arms, on certain conditions. As general Moore had no power to treat, he made no answer, but proceeded on to Wexford, which he delivered from the power of the rebels, who had piked or shot forty of their prisoners the day before, and intended to have murdered the rest if they had not been thus prevented.
lour, and none were more distinguished than those under the more immediate command of general Moore, who, after being twice wounded, in the hand, and in the thigh, received
Brigadier-general Moore continued to serve in Ireland, where he succeeded to the rank of major-general, and had a regiment given him, until the latter end of June 1799, when he was ordered to return to England to be employed in the expedition under sir Ralph Abercrombie, which sailed August 13, and was destined to rescue Holland from the tyranny of the French' government. The general result, owing to circumstances which could not be foreseen, was unfavourable; but the English troops had an opportunity of displaying the greatest valour, and none were more distinguished than those under the more immediate command of general Moore, who, after being twice wounded, in the hand, and in the thigh, received a musket-ball through his face, by which he was disabled, and was brought from the ground with some difficulty. He was now carried back to his quarters, a distance of ten miles, and as soon, as he could be moved, he was taken to the Helder, where he embarked on board the Amethyst frigate, and arrived at the Nore on the 24th; from thence he proceeded to London. Soon after his return to England from the Helder, a second battalion was added to the 52d regiment, of which the command was bestowed oa him by the king, in the most gracious manner. Being of an excellent constitution, and temperate habits, his wounds closed in the course of five or six weeks. He joined his brigade at Chelmsford on the 24th of December, 1799. In the early part of 1800 it had been intended to send a body of troops to the Mediterranean under sir Charles Stuart; he wrote to general Moore, and proposed to him to serve under him, which was accepted with the greatest pleasure. It was at first intended that sir Charles should take out of England 15,000 men, but it was afterwards found that the regiments allotted for this service, and which had been part of the expedition to Holland, were insufficient, and only amounted to 10,000 effective. About the middle of March, the first division, amounting to 5000 men, embarked under major-general Pigot. At this time a change took place in the plan of the expedition; sir Charles had some disagreement with ministers, and resigned his situation. Sir Ralph Ahercrombie was appointed to the command, and majorgeneral Moore was named as one of his major-generals, with Hutchinson and Pigot, who sailed about the end of April* with the 5000 men. There was little opportunity during this expedition, the success of which was prevented by various unforeseen occurrences, for any exertions in which general Moore could distinguish himself, until, the armies being ordered to separate, his troops were ordered to go to Egypt under sir Ralph Abercrombie. Having arrived at Malta, major-general Moore was sent to Jaffa to visit the Turkish army, and form a judgment as to what aid was to be expected from it; but the result being unfavourable, sir Ralph determined to land in the bay of Aboukir, and march immediately upon Alexandria. Any satisfactory detail of this memorable expedition would extend this article too far we shall therefore confine oui selves to that part in which major-general Moore was more particularly concerned. As soon as the landing was begun, he, at the head of the grenadiers and light infantry of th< 40th, with the 23d and 28th regiments in line, ascencle< the sand-hill. They did not fire a shot until they gained the summit, when they charged the enemy, drove ther and took four pieces of cannon, with part of their hor& The French retreated to the border of a plain, where g< neral Moore halted, as upon the left a heavy fire of mus quetry was kept up. Brigadier-general Oakes, with tl left of the reserve, consisting of the 42d Highlanders, tin 58th regiment, and the Corsican rangers, landed to th< left of the sand-hill, and were attacked by both infantn and cavalry, which they repulsed and followed into thi plain, taking three pieces of artillery. The guards an< part of general Coote’s brigade landed to the left of tl reserve; they were vigorously opposed, but repulsed tt tenerhy, and followed them into the plain. The want ol cavalry and artillery (for it was some time before the gui that were landed could be dragged through the sand) saved the enemy from being destroyed. This was one of the most splendid instances of British intrepidity that perhaps ever happened. The enemy had eight days to assemble and prepare, and the ground was extremely favourable to them. The loss of the enemy was considerable, that of the British amounted to 600 killed and wounded, of which the reserve lost 400. In the course of the afternoon the rest of the army landed, and the whole moved forward a couple of miles, where they took post for the night.
general Moore had posted the 28th and 58th regiments. On the 21st the attack was made by the French, who were driven back by his troops, but he received a shot in the
General Hutchinson had a considerable circuit to make to get to the ground where he was to make his attack, and the attack of the reserve was to be regulated by his. When he got to his ground, the position of the French was found to be so strongly defended by a numerous artillery, and covered besides by the guns on the fortified heights near Alexandria, that the attempt was given up, and as the army were in their present position exposed to the enemy’s cannon without being able to retaliate, a position on the height in the rear was marked out, to which the army fell back as the evening advanced. This severe action cost the British army 1300 in killed and wounded. The situation of the British army at this period was certainly a very critical one, as it was quite evident that government had been deceived in their estimate of the French forces. Sir Raiph, therefore, was well aware of the difficult task he had to perform. The camp of the British was about four or five miles from Alexandria. In front of the reserve, which, formed the right of the army, was a very extensive ancient ruin, which the French called Caesar’s camp; it was twenty or thirty yards retired from the right flank of the redoubt, and commanded the space between the redoubt and the sea. In this redoubt and ruin major-general Moore had posted the 28th and 58th regiments. On the 21st the attack was made by the French, who were driven back by his troops, but he received a shot in the leg. The result, however, was, that every attack the French made was repulsed with great slaughter. In the early part of the action, and in the dark, some confusion was unavoidable, but wherever the French appeared, the British went boldly up to them, even the cavalry breaking in had not in the least dismayed them. As the day broke, the foreign brU gaJe, under brigadier-general, afterwards sir John Stuart, who fought the battle of Maida, came to the second line to the support of the reserve, shared in the action, and behaved with great spirit. Day-light enabled major-general Moore to get the reserve into order, but there was a great want of ammunition. The guns could not be fired for a very considerable time, otherwise the French must have suffered much more severely, while retreating from their different unsuccessful attacks, than they did. The enemy’s artillery continued to gall the British severely with shot and shells, after the infantry and cavalry had been repulsed. The British could not return a shot. Had the French attacked again, the British had nothing but their bayonets, which they unquestionably would have used, as never was an army more determined to do their duty. But the enemy laad suffered so severely, that the men could not be got to make another attempt. They continued in front at a distant musket-shot, until the ammunition for the English guns was brought up to enable them to fire, when theyvery soon retreated. While the attacks were made on the British right, a column attacked the guards on the left of the reserve, but were repulsed with loss. The French general, Menou, had concentrated the greatest part of the force in Egypt for this attack; the prisoners stated his force in the field at about 13,000 men, of whom between three and four thousand were killed or wounded. The British army lost about 1300 men, of which upwards of 500 belonged to the reserve. This battle commenced at half past four in the morning, and terminated about nine. The French made three different attacks, with superior numbers, the advantage of cavalry, and a numerous and well-served artillery. The British infantry here gave a decided proof of their superior firmness and hardihood. Sir Ralph, who always exposed his person very much, in this last battle carried the practice perhaps farther than he bad e?er done before. Major-general Moore met hjnv early in the anion, close in the rear of the 42d, without any of the officeFS of his family; and afterwards, when the French cavalry charged the second time, and penetrated the 42d, major-general Moore saw him again and waved to him to retire, but he was instantly surrounded by the hussars; he received a cut from a sabre ou the breast, which penetrated his clothes and just grazed the flesh. He received a shot in the thigh, but remained in the field until the battle was over, when he was conveyed on board the Foudroyant. Major-general Moore, at the close of the action, had the horse killed under him that major Honeyroan had lent him. Wnen the battle was over, the wound in his leg became so stiff and painful, that as soon as he could get a hurse, he gave the command of the reserve to coloi ei Spencer, and retired with brigadier-general Oakes, who commanded the reserve under him, and who was wounded in the leg also, to their tents in the rear. Brigadier-general Oakes was wounded nearly at the same time, and in the same part of the leg that major-general Moore was, but they both continued to head the reserve until the battle was over. When the surgeon had dressed their wounds, finding that they must be some time incapable of action, they returned to the Diadem troop-ship. Sir Ralph Abercrombie died of his wound on board the Foudroyant on the 28th day of March, and the command devolved on major-general Hutchinson. It is unnecessary here to detail the operations in Egypt that followed the battle of the 2 1st, as major-general Moore was confined on hoard the Diadem with his wound until the I Oth of May, when he was removed to Rosetta for the benefit of a change of air. He suffered very severely the ball had passed between the two bones of his leg he endured a long confinement and much torment, from inflammation and surgical operations. When at length he could move on crutches, and was removed to Rosetta, where he got a house on the banks of the Nile, agreeably situated, he began to recover rapidly, and afterwards continued to serve in the army of Egypt until after the surrender of Alexandria, when he returned to England, where he received the honour of knighthood, and the order of the bath. On the renewal of the war, the talents and services of sir John Moore pointed him out as deserving of the most important command. It was not, however, until 1808 that he was appointed to the chief command of an army to be employed in Spain, and Gallicia or the borders of Leon were fixed upon as the place for assembling the troops. Sir John was ordered to send the cavalry by land, but it was left to his own discretion to transport the infantry and artillery either by sea or land. He was also assured, that 15,000 men were ordered to Corunna, and he was directed to give such orders to sir David Baird, their commander, as would most readily effect a junction of the whole force. Both, however, soon discovered that little reliance could be placed on the Spaniards; and they had not got far into the country before their hopes were completely disappointed. Sir John Moore soon began to anticipate the result which followed. In the mean time the French army had advanced, and taken possession of the city of Valladolid, which is but twenty leagues from Salamanca. Sir John had been positively informed that his entry into Spain would be covered by 60 or 70,000 men; and that Burgos was the city intended for the point of union for the different divisions of the British army. But already not only Burgos, but Valladolid, was in possession of the enemy; and he found himself with an advanced corps in an open town, at three marches distance only from the French army, without even a Spanish piquet to cover his front He had at this time only three brigades of infantry, without a gun, in Salamanca. The remainder, it is true, vyere moving up in succession, but the whole could not arrive in less than ten days. At this critical time the Spanish main armies, instead of being united either among themselves, or with the British, were divided from each other almost by the whole breadth of the peninsula. The fatal consequences of this want of union were but too soon made apparent; Blake was defeated, and a report reached sir David Baird that the French were advancing upon his division in two different directions, so as to threaten to surround him. He, consequently, prepared to retreat upon Corunna; but sir John Moore, having ascertained that the report was unfounded, ordered sir David to advance, in order, if possible, to form a junction with him. On the 28th of November he received information that there was now no army remaining, against which the whole French force might be directed, except the British; and it was in vain to expect that they, even if they had been united, could have resisted or checked the enemy. Sir John Moore, therefore, determined to fall back on Portugal, to hasten the junction of general Hope, who had gone towards Madrid, and he ordered sir David Baird to regain Corunna as expeditiously as possible; and when he had thus determined upon a retreat, he communicated his design to the general officers, who, with the exception of general Hope, seemed to doubt the wisdom of his decision; he would, however, have carried it into execution, if he had not been induced, by pressing solicitations, and representations of encouragement, to advance to Madrid, which he was told not only held out, but was capable of opposing the French for a considerable length of time. Sir John, therefore, anxious to meet the wishes of his troops, by leading them against the enemy, determined to attack Soult, the French general, who was posted at Saldanha, by which he thought he should draw off the French armies to the north of Spain, and thus afford an opportunity for the Spanish armies to rally and re-unite. Soult was probably posted in that spot with so small a body of men for the purpose of enticing the British army farther into Spain, while Bonaparte, in person, with his whole disposable force, endeavoured to place himself between the British army and the sea. At length the two armies met; and the superiority of the British cavalry was eminently displayed in a most brilliant and successful skirmish, in which 600 of the imperial guards of Bonaparte were driven off the field by half the number of British, Reaving 55 killed and wounded, and 70 prisoners, among whom was general Le Febre, the commander of the imperial guard.
flew to the field. The advanced piquets were already beginning to fire at the enemy’s light troops, who were pouring rapidly down the hill on the right wing of the
Yet, notwithstanding this and other advantages gained
over the enemy, a retreat was become indispensably necessary: sir John’s troops did not amount to more than
27,000, while the French on the lowest calculation were
70,000, and so closely did this army, under Bonaparte,
pursue the English, that the distance between them was
scarcely thirty miles, while sir John was rather incommoded
than benefited by the Spanish troops, and the Spanish
peasantry offered no assistance to his troops, harassed by
fatigue, and in want of every necessary. The difficulties
and anxieties of the British commander were also increased
by the relaxation which took place in the discipline of the
army, arising from various causes, which compelled him
to issue such orders as might unequivocally point out his
knowledge of the extent to which the want of discipline
Lad proceeded, the persons to whom he principally attributed it, and his positive and unalterable determination to
punish it in the most severe and exemplary manner. At
Lugo sir John Moore was anxious to engage the enemy;
and he was satisfied that the general orders he had now
given, had produced such an effect in his army, as to give
an earnest of victory. A slight skirmish ensued, in which,
the British rushed forward with charged bayonets, and
drove the enemy’s column down the hill with considerable
slaughter. After this, marshal Soult, having experienced
the talents of the general, and the intrepidity of the troops
he had to encounter, did not venture to renew the attack;
from this it was concluded that his intention was to harass
the British as much as possible during their march, and to
defer his attack till the embarkation. Under these circumstances, the general quitted his ground in the night,
leaving fires burning to deceive the enemy. The French
did not discover their retreat till long after day-light, so
that the British army got the start of them considerably.
On the llth of January the whole of the British reached
Corunna, the port where they hoped to embark, not, however, without the probability of a battle; and notwithstanding they were disappointed in not finding the transports at
Corunna, the British army rejoiced that before they quitted
the shores of Spain they should have an opportunity to
front their enemies. The enemy gave no particular indipations of attack till about noon of the 16th of January:
at this time sir John Moore was giving directions for the
embarkation; but the moment intelligence was brought
that the enemy’s line were getting under arms, he struck
spurs to his horse, and flew to the field. The advanced
piquets were already beginning to fire at the enemy’s light
troops, who were pouring rapidly down the hill on the
right wing of the British. Early in the action, sir David
Baird, leading on his division, had his arm shattered with
a grape-shot, and was forced to leave the field. At this
instant the French artillery plunged from the heights, and
the two hostile lines of infantry mutually advanced beneath a
shower of balls. They were still separated from each other
by stone-walls and hedges. A sudden and very able movement of the British gave the utmost satisfaction to sir John
Moore, who had been watching the manoeuvre, and he
cried out, “That is exactly what I wished to be done.
”
He then rode up to the 50th regiment, commanded by
majors Napier and Charles Banks Stanhope, who had got
over an inclosure in their front, and were charging most
valiantly. The general, delighted with the gallantry of
the two majors, who had been recommended by himself to
the military rank they held, exclaimed, “Well done the
50th! Well done my majors!
” The plaudits of their
general and beloved friend excited them to new efforts,
and they drove the enemy out of the village of Elvina with
great slaughter. In the conflict, major Napier, advancing
too far, was severely wounded and taken prisoner, and
major Stanhope received a ball through his heart, which
instantly put an end to a most valuable life. So instantaneous must have been the death of major Stanhope, that
a sense of pain had not torn from his countenance the
smile which the bravery of his soldiers and the applause of
his commander had excited.
raised himself, and sat up with an unaltered countenance, looking most intently at the Highlanders, who were warmly engaged; captain Hardinge assured him the 42d were
Sir John Moore proceeded to the 42d, and addressed
them in these words, a Highlanders, remember Egypt.“They rushed on, driving the French before them. He
sent captain Hardinge to order up a battalion of guards to
the left flank of the Highlanders, upon which the oflicer
commanding the light company, conceiving that, as their
ammunition was nearly expended, they were to be relieved
by the guards, began to fall back; but sir John, discovering the mistake, said,
” My brave 42d, join your comrades, ammunition is coming, and you have your bayonets."
They instantly obeyed, and moved forward. While the
general was speaking, a cannon ball struck him to the
ground. He raised himself, and sat up with an unaltered countenance, looking most intently at the Highlanders, who were warmly engaged; captain Hardinge
assured him the 42d were advancing, upon which his countenance immediately brightened. The general was carried
from the field, and on the way he ordered captain Hardinge to report his wound to general Hope, who assumed
the command. Many of the soldiers knew that their two
generals were carried off the field, yet they continued the
fight till they had achieved a decisive and hrilliant victory,
over a very superior force.
gings he was in much pain, and could speak but little, but at intervals he said to colonel Anderson, who for one-and-twenty years had been his friend and companion in
The account of this disaster was brought to sir David
Baird while the surgeons were dressing his shattered arm.
He ordered them instantly to desist, and run to attend on sir
John Moore. When they arrived, he said to them, “you
can be of no service to me, go to the soldiers, to whom
you may be useful.
” As the soldiers were carrying him
slowly along in a blanket, he made them turn him round
frequently to view the field of battle, and to listen to the
firing, and was pleased when the sound grew fainter. On
his arrival at his lodgings he was in much pain, and could
speak but little, but at intervals he said to colonel Anderson, who for one-and-twenty years had been his friend and
companion in arms “Anderson, you know that I always
wished to die in this way.
” He frequently asked “are the
French beaten
” and at length, when he was told they
were defeated in every point, he said, te It is a great satisfaction for me to know we have beaten the French.“” I
hope the people of England will be satisfied, I hope my
country will do me justice." Having mentioned the name
of his venerable mother, and the names of some other
friends for whose welfare he seemed anxious to offer his
last prayers, the power of utterance was lost, and he died
in a few minutes without a struggle.
est necessity, he was assisted by colonel Giles Strangeways, then a prisoner in the Tower of London, who likewise recommended him to the other eminent persons, his fellow-
, a very respectable mathematician,
fellow of the royal society, and surveyor-general of the
ordnance, was born at Whitlee, or Whitle, in Lancashire,
Feb. 8, 1617. After enjoying the advantages of a liberal
education, he bent his studies principally to the mathematics, to which he had always a strong inclination, and in
the early part of his life taught that science in London for
his support. In the expedition of king Charles the First
into the northern parts of England, our author was introduced to him, as a person studious and learned in those
sciences; and the king expressed much approbation of
him, and promised him encouragement; which indeed laid
the foundation of his fortune. He was afterwards, when
the king was at Holdenby-house, in 1647, appointed mathematical master to the king’s second son James, to instruct him in arithmetic, geography, the use of the globes,
&c. During Cromwell’s government he appears to have
followed the profession of a public teacher of mathematics;
for he is styled, in the title-page of some of his publications, “professor of the mathematics;
” but his loyalty
was a considerable prejudice to his fortune. In his greatest necessity, he was assisted by colonel Giles Strangeways, then a prisoner in the Tower of London, who likewise recommended him to the other eminent persons, his
fellow- prisoners, and prosecuted his interest so far as to
procure him to be chosen surveyor in the work of draining
the great level of the fens’. Having observed in his survey
that the sea made a curve line on the beach, he thence
took the hint to keep it effectually out of Norfolk. This
added much to his reputation. Aubrey informs us, that
he made a model of a citadel for Oliver Cromwell “to bridle
the city of London,
” which was in the possession of Mr.
Wild, one of the friends who procured him the surveyorship of the Fens. Aubrey adds, what we do not very clearly
understand, that this citadel was to have been the crossbuilding of St. Paul’s church.
eceiving the honour of knighthood. He was a great favourite both with the king and the duke of York, who often consulted him, and were advised by him upon many occasions;
After the return of Charles II. he found great favour and promotion, becoming at length surveyor-general of the king’s ordnance, and receiving the honour of knighthood. He was a great favourite both with the king and the duke of York, who often consulted him, and were advised by him upon many occasions; and he often employed his interest with the court to the advancement of learning and the encouragement of merit. Thus he got Flamsteed house built in 1675, as a public observatory, recommended Mr. Flamsteed to be the king’s astronomer, to make the observations there: and being surveyor-general of the ordnance himself, this was the reason why the salary of the astronomer royal was made payable out of the office of ordnance. Being a governor of Christ’s hospital, it was by his interest that the king founded the mathematical school there, allowing a handsome salary for a master to instruct a certain number of the boys in mathematics and navigation, to qualify them for the sea-service. Foreseeing the great benefit the nation might receive from a mathematical school, if rightly conducted, he made it his utmost care to promote the improvement of it. The school was settled; but there still wanted a methodical institution from which the youths might receive such necessary helps as their studies required: a laborious work, from which his other great and assiduous employments might very well have exempted him, had not a predominant regard to a more general usefulness engaged him to devote al the leisure hours of his declining years to the improvement of so useful and important a seminary of learning.
which was very extensive) breathes perhaps as much original humour as can, be met with in any writer who has appeared in public, Sterne not excepted, to whom he did
, rector of Kirkbride, and chaplnin
of Douglas in the Isle of Mann, a gentleman well known
in the literary world, by his correspondence with men of
genius in several parts of it, and by them eminently distinguished as the divine and scholar, was born in 1705.
In the earlier part of a life industriously employed in promoting the present and future happiness of mankind, he
served as chaplain to the right reverend Dr. Wilson, the
venerable bishop of Mann, whose friend and companion
he was for many years: at his funeral he was appointed to
preach his sermon, which is affixed to the discourses of that
prelate, in the edition of his works printed at Bath, 1781,
in two volumes, quarto, and that in folio. At the request
of the society for promoting Christian knowledge, he undertook the revision of the translation into Manks of the
Holy Scriptures, the book of Common Prayer, bishop
Wilson on the Sacrament, and other religious pieces,
printed for the use of the diocese of Mann; and, during
the execution of the first of these works, he was honoured
with the advice of the tw*o greatest Hebrseans of the age,
bishop Lowth and Dr. Kennicott. In the more private walks
of life, he was not less beloved and admired; in his duty
as a clergyman, he was active and exemplary, and pursued
a conduct (as far as human nature is capable) “void of offence towards God and towards man.
” His conversation,
prompted by an uncommon quickness of parts, and refined
by study, was at once lively, instructive, and entertaining; and his friendly correspondence (which was very extensive) breathes perhaps as much original humour as can,
be met with in any writer who has appeared in public,
Sterne not excepted, to whom he did not yield even in that
vivid philanthropy, which the fictitious Sterne could so
often assume. All the clergy in the island at the time of
his death, had been (except four) educated by him, and
by them he was always distinguished with peculiar respect
and affection. His conduct operated in the same degree
amongst all ranks of people, and it is hard to say, whether
he won more by his doctrine or example; in both, religion
appeared most amiable, and addressed herself to the judgments of men, clothed in that cheerfulness which is the
result of firm conviction and a pure intention. It is unnecessary to add, that though his death, which happened
at Douglas, Jan. 22, 1783, in his 78th year, was gentle,
yet a retrospect of so useful and amiable a life made it
deeply regretted. His remains were interred with great
solemnity in Kirk Braddon church, attended by all the
clergy of the island, and a great number of the most respectable inhabitants. In 1785, a monument was erected
to his memory, at the expence of the rev. Dr. Thomas
Wilson, son of the bishop, and prebendary of Westminster, &c.
, a pious and learned Spanish priest, born in 1513 at Cordova, was one of those who greatly contributed to restore a taste for the belles lettres
, a pious and learned Spanish
priest, born in 1513 at Cordova, was one of those who
greatly contributed to restore a taste for the belles lettres
in Spain. He taught with reputation in the university of
Alcala, was appointed historiographer to Philip II. king of
Spain, and died 1590, at Alcala, aged 77, leaving several
works relative to Spanish antiquities besides other valuable
books. The principal are, “The general Chronicle of
Spain,
” which had been begun by Florian Ocampo, The Antiquities of
Spain,
” folio, in the same language, a curious and very
valuable work “Scholia,
” in Latin, on the works of Eulogius the “Genealogy of St. Dominick,
” &c. He was
originally a Dominican, but obliged to quit that order in
consequence of having been induced, by a mistaken piety,
to follow Origen’s example. He was unquestionably a
man of learning, and had many of the best qualities of a
historian, but he scarcely rose above the grossest superstitions of his age and religion. A complete edition of his
works was published at Madrid in 1791—92.
icularly well qualified. This work, after his death, devolved on Thomas Astle, esq. F. R. and A. Ss. who had married his only daughter, and who communicated to Mr. Nichols
, M. A. and F. S. A. a learned and
indefatigable antiquary and biographer, the son of Stephen Morant, was born at St. Saviour’s in the isle of Jersey, Oct. 6, 1700; and, after finishing his education at
Abingdon-school, was entered Dec. 16, 1717, of Pembrokecollege, Oxford, where he took the degree of B. A. June
10, 1721, and continued till Midsummer 1722; when he
was preferred to the office of preacher of the English
church at Amsterdam, but never went to take possession.
He took the degree of M. A. in 1724, and was presented
to the rectory of Shellow Bowells, April 20, 1733; to the
vicarage of Bromfield, Jan. 17, 1733-4; to the rectory of
Chicknal Smeley, Sept. 19, 1735; to that of St. Mary’s,
Colchester, March 9, 1737; to that of Wickham Bishops,
Jan. 21, 1742-3; and to that of Aldham, Sept. 14, 1745.
All these benefices are in the county of Essex. In 1748
he published his “History of Colchester,
” of which only
An Introduction to
the Reading of the New Testament, being a translation
of that of Mess, de Beausobre and Lenfant, prefixed to
their edition of the New Testament,
” The Translation of the Notes of Mess, de Beausobre
and Lenfant on St. Matthew’s Gospel,
” The
Cruelties and Persecutions of the Romish Church displayed, &c.
” 1 epitomised those Speeches, Declarations,
&c. which Rapin had contracted out of Rushworth in the
Life of King James I. King Charles I. &c.
” 1729, 1730.
5. “Remarks on the 19th Chapter of the Second Book of
Mr. Selden’s Mare Clausum.
” Printed at the end of Mr.
Fallens “Account of Jersey,
” 1 compared
Rapin’s History with the 20 volumes of Rymer’s Fcedera,
and Acta Publica, and all the ancient and modern Historians,
and added most of the notes that were in the folio edition,
”
1728, 1734. This is acknowledged at the end of the preface in the first volume of Rapin’s History. 7. “Translation of the Notes in the Second Part of the Othman History,
by Prince Cantemir,
” The History of England, by way of Question and
Answer,
” for Thomas Astley, Hearne’s Ductor Historicus,
” and made
large additions thereto, for J. Knapton. 10. “Account
of the Spanish Invasion in 1588, by way of illustration to
the Tapestry Hangings in the House of Lords and in the
King’s Wardrobe. Engraved and published by J. Pine,
”
1739, folio. 11. “Geographia Antiqua & Nova; taken
partly from Dufresnoy’s ‘ Methode pour etudier la Geographic;’ with Ceilarius’s Maps,
” A
Summary of the History of England,
” folio, and “Lists at
the end of Mr. TindaPs Continuation of Rapin’s History,
in vol. III. being 55 sheets. Reprinted in three volumes,
”
8vo. 13. “The History and Antiquities of Colchester,
”
All the Lives
in the Biographia Britannica marked C. 1739, 1760, 7 vols.
folio. I also composed Stiliingfleet, which hath no mark
at the end.
” 15. “The History of P:ssex,
” I prepared the Rolls of Parliament for
the Press
” (as far as the 16 Henry IV.) Other works in
ms.: 17. “An Answer to the first Part of the Discourse
of the Grounds and Reasons of the Christian Religion, in
a Letter to a Friend, 1724. Presented in ms. to Edmund
Gibson, bishop of London.
” Never printed. This was
the beginning of Mr. Morant’s acquaintance with the bishop, whom he acknowledged as his only patron, and who
gave him several livings in the county of Essex. 18. “The
Life of King Edward the Confessor.
” 19. About 150
Sermons.
he misrepresentations of some of the courtiers. In the mean time, a young Oerman, named Grunthlcrus, who had studied physic, and taken his doctor’s degree at Ferrara,
, a learned Italian lady, was born at Ferrara, in 1526. Her father taught the belles lettres in several cities of Italy: and his reputation as a teacher advanced him to be preceptor to the young princes of Ferrara, sons of Alphonsus I. The uncommon parts and turn for literature which he discovered in his daughter, induced him to cultivate them; and she soon made a very extraordinary progress. The princess of Ferrara was at that time studying polite literature, and a companion in the same pursuit being thought expedient, Morata was called to court; where she was heard, by the astonished Italians, to declaim in Latin, to speak Greek, to explain the paradoxes of Cicero, and to answer any questions that were put to her. Her father dying, and her mother being an invalid, she was obliged to return home, in order to tuke upon her the administration of the family affairs, and the education of three sisters and a brother, all which sho conducted with judgment and success. But some have said that the immediate cause of her removal from court, was a dislike which the duchess of Ferrara had conceived against her, by the misrepresentations of some of the courtiers. In the mean time, a young Oerman, named Grunthlcrus, who had studied physic, and taken his doctor’s degree at Ferrara, fell in love with her, and married her. Upon this she went with her hushand to Germany, and took her little brother with her, whom she carefully instructed in the Latin and Greek languages. They arrived at Augsburg in 1548; and, after a short stay there, went to Schweinfurt in Franconia, but had not been long there, before Schweinfurt was besieged and burnt. They escaped, however, with their lives, but remained in great distress until the elector Palatine invited Grunthler to be professor of physic at Heidelburg. He entered upon this new office in 1554, and be'gan to enjoy some degree of repose; when illness, occasioned by the hardships they had undergone, seized upon Morata, and proved fatal Oct. 26, 1555, before she was quite twenty-nine years old. She died in the Protestant religion, which she embraced upon her coming to Germany, and to which she resolutely adhered. Her husband and brother did not long survive her, and were interred in the same grave in the church of St. Peter, where is a Latin epitaph to their memory.
e design was formed, in 1661, of restoring episcopacy in Scotland, sir Robert was one, among others, who was for delaying the making of any such change, till the king
, one of the founders of the Royal Society, was descended of an ancient and noble family in the Highlands of Scotland, and had his education partly in the university of St. Andrews, and partly in France. In this last country he entered into the army, in the service of Lewis XIII, and became such a favourite with cardinal Richlieu, that few foreigners were held in equal esteem by that great statesman. According to Anthony Wood, sir Robert Moray was general of the ordnance in Scotland, against king Charles 1, when the presbyterians of that kingdom first set up and maintained their covenant. But if this be true, which we apprehend to be very doubtful, he certainly returned to France, and was raised to the rank of colonel, from which country he came over to England for recruits, at the time that king Charles was with the Scotch army at Newcastle. Here he grew into much favour with his majesty, and, about December 1646, formed a design for his escape, which was to have been executed in the following manner: Mr. William Moray, afterwards earl of Dysert, had provided a vessel near Tinmouth, and sir Robert Moray was to have conducted the king thither in a disguise. The matter proceeded so far, that his majesty put himself in the disguise, and went down the back-stairs with sir Robert. But, apprehending that it was scarcely possible to pass all the guards without being discovered, and judging it highly indecent to be taken in such a condition, he changed his resolution, and returned back. Upon the restoration of king Charles II. sir Robert Moray was appointed a privycounsellor for Scotland. Wood says, that, though sir Robert was presbyterianly affected, he had the king’s ear as much as any other person. He was, undoubtedly, in no small degree of esteem with his majesty but this was probably more upon a philosophical than apolitical account for he was employed by Charles the Second in his chymical processes, and was, indeed, the conducter of his laboratory. When the design was formed, in 1661, of restoring episcopacy in Scotland, sir Robert was one, among others, who was for delaying the making of any such change, till the king should be better satisfied concerning the inclinations of the nation. In the next year, sir Robert Moray was included in an act, passed in Scotland, which incapacitated certain persons from holding any place of trust under the government. This act, which was carried by the management of a faction, and to which the lord commissioner (the earl of Middleton) gave the royal assent, without acquainting his majesty with the whole purport of it, was very displeasing to the king, who, when it was delivered to him, declared, that it should never be opened by him. In 1667, sir Robert Moray was considerably entrusted in the management of public affairs in Scotland, and they were then conducted with much greater moderation than they had been for some time before. It is a circumstance highly to his honour, that though the earl of Lauderdale, at the instigation of lady Dysert, had used him very unworthily, yet that nobleman had such an opinion of his virtue and candour, that, whilst he was in Scotland, in 1669, as his majesty’s high commissioner, he trusted all his concerns in the English court to sir Robert’s care. Sir Robert Moray had been formerly the chief friend and main support of the earl of Lauderdale, and had always been his faithful adviser and reprover. Anthony Wood says, that sir Robert was a single man; but this is a mistake; for he had married a sister of lord Balcarras. He died suddenly, in liis pavilion, in the garden of Whitehall, on the 4th of July, 1673, and was interred, at the king’s expence, in Westminster-abbey, near the monument of Sfir William Davenant.
nt will reconcile the apparent conthis office he likewise continued by tradiction of our historians, who, when subsequent elections, though the time they speak of the
* The members, of whom it was academy at Paris, and dated 2 1 2 Julii,
originally composed, held their first 1661, sir Robert Moray styled himself
meeting, for the purpose of forming “Societatis at) tempus Praises.
” From
themselves into a regular philosophical all the circumstances we have been
society, on the I 28ih of November, able to collect, sir Robert sheens to
1660. In the next week (Dec. 5.), sir have been the sole president of the soRobert Moray brought word from the ciety, till it was incorporated, exemptcourt, that the king had been acquaint- ing for one month, from May 14th,
ed with the design of the meeting; that 1662, to June the 11th, during which,
he well approved of it; and that he would time Dr. Wilkins possessed that hobe ready to give it encouragement. "nour. It is certain that sir Robert
On the 6ih of March, 1660-61, sir Moray was again appointed to the ofRobert was chosen president of the so- fice, when Dr. Wilkins’s month was
ciety, for a month only, as it appears out, and that he continued in it till the
for, on the 10th of April, 1661, he was charter took place. T 1 ^ above acagain elected for another mon'.h. In count will reconcile the apparent conthis office he likewise continued by tradiction of our historians, who, when
subsequent elections, though the time they speak of the Royal Society, sumeof making them is not particularly limes represent sir Robert Moray, and
mentioned. In a Latin letter, addiessed sometimes lord Brouncker, as having
to Mons, de Montmor, president of the been the first president.
He had a very considerable share in obtaining its charters;
was concerned in framing its statutes and regulations;
and was indefatigably zealous in whatever regarded its interests. In both the charters of the Royal Society, he is
first mentioned in the list of the council he was always
afterward chosen of the council and his name sometimes
occurs as vice-president.
f at Tangier, when it was besieged by the Moors. In the reign of James II. he was one of those lords who manifested their zeal against the repeal of the test-act; and,
, earl of Peterborough, was
the son of John lord Mordaunt, of Reygate, in Surrey, and
lord viscount Avalon, in the county of Somerset, by Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Carey, second son of Robert,
earl of Monmouth. He was born about 1658; and, in
1675, succeeded his father in honours and estate. In his
youth he served under the admirals Torrington and Narborough in the Mediterranean, during the war with the
state of Algiers; and, in June 1680, embarked for Africa
with the earl of Plymouth, and distinguished himself at
Tangier, when it was besieged by the Moors. In the
reign of James II. he was one of those lords who manifested
their zeal against the repeal of the test-act; and, disliking
the measures and designs of the court, obtained leave to
go over into Holland, to accept the command of a Dutch
squadron in the West-Indies. On his arrival, he pressed
the prince of Orange to undertake an expedition into
England, representing the matter as extremely easy; but,
his scheme appearing too romantic, his highness only promised him in general, that he should have an eye on the
affairs of England, and endeavour to put those of Holland
in so good a posture as to be ready to act when it should
be necessary: assuring him at the same time, that if the
king should proceed to change the established religion, or
to wrong the princess in her right, or to raise forged plots
to destroy his friends, he would try what could possibly be
done. The reason why the prince would not seem to
enter too hastily into lord MordauntV ideas seems to have
been, because, as Burnet* observes, his lordship was “a
man of much heat, many notions, and full of discourse;
and, tjiough brave and generous, had not true judgment,
his thoughts being crude and indigested, and his secrets
soon known.
” However, he was one of those whom the
prince chiefly trusted, and on whose advice he governed
all his motions.
mined by parliament, and cleared up to their entire satisfaction. The House of Lords, in particular, who were pleased with his justification, resolved, Jan. 12, 1710-11,
For his services abroad his lordship was declared general
in Spain by Charles III. afterwards emperor of Germany;
and, the war being thought likely to be concluded, he was
appointed by queen Anne ambassador extraordinary, with
power and instructions for treating and adjusting all matters of state and traffic between the two kingdoms. The
king of Spain, however, having transmitted some charges
against him, his conduct was examined by parliament, and
cleared up to their entire satisfaction. The House of
Lords, in particular, who were pleased with his justification, resolved, Jan. 12, 1710-11, “that his lordship, during the time he commanded the army in that kingdom, had
performed many great and eminent services; and that, if
the opinion, which he had given to the council of war at
Valencia, had been followed, it might very probably have
prevented the misfortunes that had since happened in
Spain:
” and upon this foundatiorrthey voted thanks to his
lordship in the most solemn manner. In 1710 and 1711,
Jie was employed in embassies to Vienna, Turin, and several
of the courts in Italy. On his return to England, he was
made colonel of the royal regiment of horse-guards; and
being general of the marines, and lord-lieutenant of the
county of Northampton, was, on August 4, 1713, installed
at Windsor a knight of the garter. Soon after which he
was sent ambassador extraordinary to the king of Sicily,
and to negociate affairs with other Italian princes; and in
March 1713-14, was made governor of the island of Minorca. In the reign of George I. he was general of all the
marine forces in Great Britain, in which post he was liker
wise continued by George II. He died in his passage to
Lisbon, whither he was going for thp recovery of his
health, Oct. 25, 1735, aged seventy-seven. A very interesting account of his last illness, which was excruciating,
js given in vol. X. of Bowles’s edition of Pope’s Works.
characterized him well in other respects, as “one of those men of careless wit and negligent grace, who scatter a thousand bon-mots and idle verses, which (such) painful
Lord Peterborough was a man of great courage and
skill as a commander, and was successful in almost all
his undertakings. As a politician, he appears also to much,
advantage, being open, honest, and patriotic in the genuine sense. Lord Or ford has characterized him well in
other respects, as “one of those men of careless wit and
negligent grace, who scatter a thousand bon-mots and
idle verses, which (such) painful compilers (as lord Orford)
gather and hoard, till the owners stare to find themselves
authors. Such was this lord of an advantageous figure,
and enterprizing spirit as gallant as Amadis, and as brave,
but a little more expeditious in his journeys; for he is said
to have seen more kings and more postillions than any man
in Europe.
” He was indeed so active a traveller, according to Dean Swift, that queen Anne’s ministers used to
say, they wrote at him, and not to him . What lord
Peterborough wrote, however, seems scarcely worth notice,
unless in such a publication as the “Royal and Noble
Authors,
” where the freedom of that illustrious company is
bestowed on the smallest contributors to literary amusement. He is said to have produced “La Muse de Cavalier; or, an apology for such gentlemen as make poetry
their diversion, and not their business,
” in a letter inserted
in the “Public Register,
” a periodical work by Dodsley,
A copy of verses on the duchess of Marl-'
borough
” <c Song, by a person of quality,“beginning
” I said to my heart, between sleeping and waking, &c.“inserted in Swift’s Works.
” Remarks on a pamphlet,“respecting the creation of peers, 1719, 8vo; but even for
some of these trifles, the authority is doubtful. His correspondence with Pope is no little credit to that collection.
He was the steady friend and correspondent of Pope, Swift,
and other learned men of their time, as he had been of
Pryden, who acknowledges his kindness and partiality.
The
” Account of the Earl of Peterborough’s conduct in
Spain,“taken from his original letters and papers, was
drawn up by Dr. Freind, and published in 1707, 8vo. Dr.
Jf reind says, that
” he never ordered off a detachment of
a hundred men, without going with them himself.“Of
his own courage his lordship used to say, that it proceeded
from his not knowing his danger; agreeing in opinion with.
Turenne, that a coward had only one of the three faculties
of the mind apprehension. Of his liberality, we have this
instance, that the remittances expected from England, not
coming to his troops when he commanded in Spain, he is
said to have supplied them for some time with money from
his own pocket. In this he differed considerably from his
great contemporary the duke of Marlborough, and the difference is stated in one of his best bon-mots. Being once
taken by the mob for the duke, who was then in disgrace
with them, he would probably have been roughly treated
by these friends to summary justice, had he not addressed
them in these words:
” Gentlemen, I can convince you
by two reasons that I am not the duke. In the first place,
I have only five guineas in my pocket; and in the second,
they are heartily at your service." So throwing his purse
among them, he pursued his way amid loud acclamations.
Many other witticisms may be seen in our authorities,
which are less characteristic.
Carey, daughter to sir Alexander Fraser, of Dotes, in the shire of Mearns, in Scotland, and by her ( who died May 13, 1709) he had two sons, John and Henry, who both
His lordship married Carey, daughter to sir Alexander
Fraser, of Dotes, in the shire of Mearns, in Scotland, and
by her (who died May 13, 1709) he had two sons, John
and Henry, who both died before him, and a daughter,
Henrietta, married to Alexander second duke of Gordon.
He was succeeded in titles and estate by a grandson,
Charles. He married as his second wife Mrs. Anastasia
Robinson, a celebrated singer, of whom Dr. Burney has
given a very particular account in vol. IV. of his “History
of Music.
” To this lady he was ardently attached, and
behaved to her with great delicacy and propriety, but his
pride revolted at the match, and he kept it secret until a
very short period before his death. Of the lady herself he
had, according to every account, no reason to be ashamed;
but a connection of this kind had not then become so common as we have of late witnessed. How long he was married to her does not appear. She survived him fifteen
years, residing in an exalted station, and visited by persons of the first rank, partly at Bevis Mount, his lordship’s
seat near Southampton, and partly at Fulham, or perhaps
at Peterborough-house at Parson’s green. Lord Peterborough had written his “Own Memoirs,
” which this lady
destroyed, from a regard to his reputation. Tradition says,
that in these memoirs he confessed his having committed
three capital crimes before he was twenty years of age.
This we hope has been exaggerated; but it seems allowed
that his morals were loose, and that he was a freethinker.
, a preacher of some celebrity among the French protestants, was the son of a Scotchman, who was principal of the college at Castres in Languedoc, and born
, a preacher of some celebrity among the French protestants, was the son of a Scotchman, who was principal of the college at Castres in Languedoc, and born there in 1616. When he was about twenty, he was sent to Geneva to study divinity; and finding, upon his arrival, that the chair of the Greek professor was vacant, he became a candidate for it. and gained it against competitors greatly beyond himself in years. Having exercised this office for about three years, he succeeded Spanheim, who was called away to Leyden, in the functions of divinity-professor and minister of Geneva. As he was a favourite preacher, and a man of great learning, he appears to have excited the jealousy of a party which was formed against him at Geneva. He had, however, secured the good opinion of Salmasius, who procured him the divinity-professor’s place at Middlebourg, together with the parish-church, which occasioned him to depart from Geneva in 1649. The gentlemen of Amsterdam, at his arrival in Holland, offered him the professorship of history, which was become vacant by the death of Vossius; but, not being able to detach him from his engagements to the city of Middlebourg, they gave it to David Blondel, yet, upon a second offer, he accepted it about three years after. In 1654, he left his professorship of history for some time to take a journey into Italy; where it is said he was greatly noticed by the duke of Tuscany. During his stay in Italy, he wrote a beautiful poem upon the defeat of the Turkish fleet by the Venetians, and was honoured with a chain of gold by the republic of Venice. He returned to his charge; and, after some contests with the Walloon synods, went into France, to be ordained minister of the church of Paris. But here he met with many opponents, his character, as is said, being somewhat ambiguous both in regard to faith and morals. He succeeded, however, in being received minister of the church of Paris, although his reputation continued to be attacked by people of merit and consequence, who presented him again to the from whose censures he escaped with great difficulty, and had again to encounter in 1661. About this time he went to England, and on his return six months afterwards, the complaints against him were immediately renewed. He died at Paris, in the duchess of Rohan’s house, in September 1670.
ro. Among other portraits he drew Philip II. and was recommended by cardinal Granvelle to Charles V. who sent him to Portugal, where he painted John III. the king, Catharine
, an eminent artist of the sixteenth century, was born at Utrecht in 1519, and was the
scholar of John Schorel, but seems to have studied the
manner of Holbein, to which he approached nearer than
to the freedom of design in the works of the great masters
that he saw at Rome. Like Holbein he was a close imitator of nature, but did not arrive at his extreme delicacy of
finishing; on the contrary, Antonio sometimes struck into
a bold and masculine style, with a good knowledge of
chiaro-scuro. Among other portraits he drew Philip II.
and was recommended by cardinal Granvelle to Charles V.
who sent him to Portugal, where he painted John III. the
king, Catharine of Austria, his queen, and the infanta
Mary, first wife of Philip. For these three pictures he
received six hundred ducats, besides a gold chain of a
thousand florins, and other presents. He had one hundred
ducats for his common portraits. But still ampler rewards
were bestowed on him when sent into England to draw the
picture of queen Mary, the intended bride of Philip. They
gave him one hundred pounds a quarter as painter to their
majesties. He made various portraits of the queen one
was sent by cardinal Granvelle to the emperor, who ordered
two hundred florins to Antonio. He remained in England
during the reign of Mary, and was much employed; but
having neglected, as is frequent, to write the names on the
portraits he drew, most of them have lost part of their
value, by our ignorance of the persons represented.
Though portraits was the branch in which More chiefly excelled, he was not without talent for history. In this he
had something of the Italian style in his design, and his
colouring resembled that of Titian. A very fine work of
his, representing the Ascension of our Saviour, is in the
gallery of the Louvre at Paris. The style of the composition, which consists of Jesus Christ ascending, crowned
by two angels, and accompanied by the figures of St.
Peter and St. Paul, is of the severe and grand cast employed by Fra. Bartolomeo; the colouring is exceedingly
fine, and correspondent to the style of design; he has
been least successful in the expression of the principal
figure; if that had been more just and grand, this picture
would alone place More among the very first class of artists.
On the death of the queen, he followed Philip into Spain,
where he was indulged in so much familiarity, that one
day the king slapping him pretty roughly on the shoulder,
More returned the sport with his handstick. A strange
liberty t& be taken with a Spanish monarch, and with such
a monarch His biographer gives but an awkward account
of the sequel, and, says Mr. Walpole, “1 repeat it as I
find it. A grandee interposed for his pardon, and he was
permitted to retire to the Netherlands, but on the promise
of returning again to Spain. I should rather suppose that
he was promised to have leave to return hither after a temporary banishment; and this supposition is the more likely,
as Philip for once forgetting majesty in his love of the arts,
dispatched a messenger to recal him before he had finished
his journey. But the painter, sensible of the danger he
had escaped, modestly excused himself. And yet, says
the story, the king bestowed noble presents and places on
his children.
” At Utrecht, Antonio found the duke of
Alva, and was employed by him to paint some of his mistresses, and was made receiver of the revenues of West
Flanders, a preferment with which they say he was so
elated, that he burned his easel, and gave away his painting-tools. He was a man of a stately and handsome figure;
and often went to Brussels, where he lived magnificently.
He died at Antwerp, in 1575, in the fifty-sixth year of his age.
ose direction he continued till he was fourteen years of age. Then, at the instigation of his uncle, who discerned in him very uncommon talents, he was sent to Eton-school,
, an eminent English divine and
philosopher, was the second son of Alexander More, esq.
and born at Grantham in Lincolnshire, Oct. 12, 1614. His
parents, being zealous Calvinists, took especial care to
breed up their son in Calvinistic principles; and, with this
design, provided him with a private master of their own
persuasion, under whose direction he continued till he was
fourteen years of age. Then, at the instigation of his
uncle, who discerned in him very uncommon talents, he
was sent to Eton-school, in order to be perfected in the
Greek and Latin tongues; carrying with him, a strict
charge not to recede from the principles in which he had
been so carefully trained. Here, however, he abandoned
his Calvinistic opinions, as far as regarded predestination;
and, although his uncle not only chid him severely, but
even threatened him with correction, for his immature philosophizing in such matters; yet he persisted in his opinion. In 1631, after he had spent three years at Eton, he
was admitted of Christ’s college in Cambridge, and, at his
own earnest solicitations, under a tutor that was not a Calvinist. Here, as he informs us, “he plunged himself immediately over head and ears in philosophy, and applied
himself to the works of Aristotle, Cardan, Julius Scaliger,
and other eminent philosophers;
” all which he read over
before he took his bachelor of arts’ degree, which was in
1635. But these did not answer his expectations; their
manner of philosophising did not fall in with his peculiar
turn of mind; nor did he feel any of that high delight,
which he had promised himself from these studies. This
disappointment, therefore, induced him to search for what
he wanted in the Platonic writers and mystic divines, such
as Marsilius Ficinus, Plotinus, Trismegistus, &c. where his
enthusiasm appears to have been highly gratified. Among
all the writings of this kind, there was none which so much
affected him as the “Theologia Germanica,
” once a favourite book with Luther. This was written by one John
Taulerus, a Dominican monk, in the fourteenth century;
and who, being supposed by the credulity of that age to
be favoured with revelations from heaven, was styled the
“illuminated divine.
” He preached chiefly at Cologne and
Strasburg, and died in 1631. His book, written in German, was translated into Latin, first by Surius, and afterwards by Sebastian Castalio; and it went through a great
number of editions from 1518 to 1700, when it was printed
in French at Amsterdam.
iving at extraordinary degrees of illumination by their institutes, entirely captivated More’s fancy who pursued their method with great seriousness and intense application
The pretensions, which such authors as we have just
mentioned, make of arriving at extraordinary degrees of
illumination by their institutes, entirely captivated More’s
fancy who pursued their method with great seriousness
and intense application and, in three or four years, had
reduced himself to so thin a state of body, and began to
talk in such a manner of experiences and communications,
as brought him into a suspicion of being touched with enthusiasm. Ib 1640, he composed his “Psycho-Zoia, or
the Life of the Soul;
” which, with an addition of other
poems, he republished in 1647, 8vo, under the title of
“Philosophical Poems,
” and dedicated to his father. He
takes notice, in his dedication, that his father used to read
to his children on winter nights “Spenser’s Fairy Queen,
”
with which our author was highly delighted, and which, he
says in the dedication, “first turned his ears to poetry.
”
In 1639, he had taken his master of arts’ degree; and, being chosen fellow of his college, became tutor to several
persons of great quality. One of these was sir John Finch,
whose sister lady Con way was an enthusiast of his own
stamp, and became at length a quaker, although he laboured for many years to reclaim her. He still, however,
had a great esteem for her and drew up some of his
“Treatises
” at her particular request and she, in return,
left him a legacy of 400l. He composed others of his
works at Ragley, the seat of her lord in Warwickshire,
where, at intervals, he spent a considerable part of his
time. He met here with two extraordinary persons, the
famous Van Helmont, and the no less famous Valentine
Greatrakes; for, it seems, lady Conway was frequently
afflicted with violent pains in her head, and these two persons were called in, at different times, to try their powers
upon her; and, at last, Van Helmont lived in the family.
There was once a design of printing some remains of this
lady after her death; and the preface was actually written
by our author under the person of Van Helmont; in which
disguise he draws her character with so much address, that
we are told the most rigid quaker would see every thing
he could wish in it, and yet the soberest Christian be entirely satisfied with it. It is printed at large in his life.
ed a prebend in the church of Gloucester, being collated to it by lady Conway’s brother, lord Finch, who was then chancellor of England, and afterwards earl of Nottingham;
In 1675, he accepted a prebend in the church of Gloucester, being collated to it by lady Conway’s brother, lord Finch, who was then chancellor of England, and afterwards earl of Nottingham; but soon resigned it to Dr. Edward Fowler, afterwards bishop of Gloucester, on whom it was conferred at his request. It was thought to be with this view that Dr. More accepted of this preferment, it being the only one he could ever be induced to accept, after he liad devoted himself to a college life, which he did very early for, in 1642, he resigned the rectory of Ingoldsby in Lincolnshire, soon after he had been presented to it by his father, who had bought the perpetual advowson of it for him. Here he made himself a paradise, as he expresses it; and he was so fearful of hurting it by any change in his present situation, that he even declined the mastership of his own college, into which, it is said, he might have been elected in 1654, in preference to Dr. Cudworth. After this, we cannot be surprised that he withstood various solicitations, particularly to accept the deanery of Christ church in Dublin, and the provostship of Trinity college, as well as the deanery of St. Patrick’s; but these he persisted in refusing, although he was assured they were designed only to pave the way to something higher, there being two bishoprics in view offered to his choice, one of which was valued at 1500l. per annum. This attempt to draw him into Ireland proving insufficient, a very good bishopric was procured for him in England; and his friends got him as far as Whitehall, in order to kiss his majesty’s hand for it; but as soon as he understood the business, which had hitherto been concealed from him, he could not be prevailed on to stir a step farther.
nd a very remarkable testimony of their esteem was given by John Cockshuit of the Inner Temple, esq. who, I by his last will, left 300l. to have three of his principal
During the rebellion he was suffered to enjoy the studious retirement he had chosen, although he had made
himself obnoxious, by constantly refusing to take the covenant. He saw and lamented the miseries of his country;
but, in general, Archimedes like, he was so busy in his
chamber as to mind very little what was doing without. He
had a great esteem for Des Cartes, with whom he held a
correspondence upon several points of his philosophy. He
devoted his whole life to the writing of books; and it is
certain, that his parts and learning were universally admired. On this account he was called into the Royal Society, with a view of giving reputation to it, before its
establishment by the royal charter; for which purpose he
was proposed as a candidate by Dr. Wilkins and Dr. Cudworth, June 4, 1661, and elected fellow soon after. His
writings became so popular, that Mr. Chishull, an eminent
bookseller, declared, that, for twenty years together, after
the return of Charles II. the “Mystery of Godliness,
” and
Dr. More’s other works, ruled all the booksellers in Lon-.
don; and a very remarkable testimony of their esteem was
given by John Cockshuit of the Inner Temple, esq. who,
I by his last will, left 300l. to have three of his principal
I pieces translated into Latin. These were his “Mystery
of Godliness,
” “Mystery of Iniquity,
” and his “Philosophical Collections.
” This legacy induced our author to
translate, together with these, the rest of his English works
which he thought worth printing, into that language; and
the whole collection was published in 1679, in three large
volumes, folio. In undertaking the translation himself, his
design was to appropriate Mr. Cock’shuitY legacy to the
ifounding of three scholarships in Christ’s college; but as
they could not be printed and published without consuming
the greatest part of it, he made up this loss by other donations in his life-time, and by the perpetuity of the rectory
of lngoldsby, which he left to the college by will. He
died Sept. 1, 1687, in his seventy-third year and was buried in the chapel of his college, where lie also Mr. Mede
and Dr. Cudworth, two other contemporary ornaments of
that foundation.
to a clergyman’s widow. Bishop Burnet calls him “an open-hearted and sincere Christian philosopher, who studied to establish men in the great principles of religion
With these opinions, he was accounted a man of the
most ardent piety, and of an irreproachable life. Dr. Outram said “that he looked upon Dr. More as the holiest
person upon the face of the earth.
” His temper was naturally grave and thoughtful, but at some times, he could
relax into gay conversation and pleasantry. After finishing
some of his writings, which had occasioned much fatigue,
he said, “Now, for these three months, I will neither
thiuk a wise thought, nor speak a wise word, nor do any ill
thing.
” He was subject to fits of extacy, during which
he seemed so entirely swallowed up in joy and happiness,
that Mr. Norris styles him the “intellectual Epicure.
” He
was meek and humble, liberal to the poor, and of a very
kind and benevolent spirit. He once said to a friend,
“that he was thought by some to have a soft head, but he
thanked God he had a soft heart,
” and gave at that time
the sum of 50l. to a clergyman’s widow. Bishop Burnet
calls him “an open-hearted and sincere Christian
philosopher, who studied to establish men in the great principles of religion against atheism, which was then beginning
to gain ground, chiefly by reason of the hypocrisy of some,
and the fantastical conceits of the more sincere enthusiasts.
”
His writings have not of late years been in much request,
although all of them were read and admired in his day.
Addison styles his “Enchiridion Ethicum
” an admirable
system of ethics but none of his works appear to have
been more relished than his “Divine Dialogues
” concerning the attributes and providence of God. Dr. Blair says
of this work, that though Dr. More’s style be now in some
measure obsolete, and his speakers marked with the academic stiffness of those times, yet the dialogue is animated by a variety of character, and a sprightlmess of conversation, beyond what are* commonly met with in writings
of this kind.
rds-commissioners of trade in the reign of queen Anne; and his mother was the daughter of Mr. Smyth, who left this, his grandson, an handsome estate, upon which account
, was the son of Arthur More, esq. one of the lords-commissioners of trade in
the reign of queen Anne; and his mother was the daughter of Mr. Smyth, who left this, his grandson, an handsome
estate, upon which account he obtained an act of parliament to change his name from More to Smyth; and, besides this estate, at the death of his grandfather, he had
his place of pay-master to the band of gentlemen-pensioners, with his younger brother Arthur More, esq. He
was bred at Worcester college, Oxford; and, while he was
there, wrote a comedy, called “The Rival Modes.
” This
play was condemned in the acting, but he printed it in
1727, with the following motto, which the commentator
on the Dunciad, by way of irony, calls modest: “Hie
csestus artemque repono.
” Being of a gay disposition, he
insinuated himself into the favour of the duke of Wharton;
and being also, like him, destitute of prudence, he joined
with that nobleman in writing a paper, called “The Inquisitor;
” which breathed so much the spirit of Jacobitism,
that the publisher thought proper to sacrifice his profit to
his safety, and discontinue it. By using too much freedom
with Pope, he occasioned that poet to stigmatize him in
his Dunciad:
The whole is a clear, energetic, and lively description, and, as Dr. Young, who was well acquainted with More, told Dr. Warton, the portrait
The whole is a clear, energetic, and lively description, and, as Dr. Young, who was well acquainted with More, told Dr. Warton, the portrait is not over-charged. Some have thought that Pope’s character of Macer was intended also for More, but the leanness there alluded to cannot apply to More, if the above description be just. The pastoral Philips is more probably Macer.
odes,' where were the same verses to a tittle. These gentlemen are undoubtedly the first plagiaries, who pretend to make a reputation by stealing from a man’s works
The cause of the quarrel between More and Pope was
this In a letter published in the Daily Journal, March 18,
1728, written by the former, there are the following words:
“Upon reading the third volume of Pope’s Miscellanies, I
found five lines, which I thought excellent and, happening to praise them, a gentleman produced a modern
comedy, * The Rival Modes,' where were the same verses
to a tittle. These gentlemen are undoubtedly the first
plagiaries, who pretend to make a reputation by stealing
from a man’s works in his own life-time, and out of a public print.
” But it appears, from the notes to the Dunciad,
that More himself borrowed the lines from Pope; for, in
a letter to Pope, dated Jan. 27, 1726, he observes, that
“these verses, which he had before given him leave to
insert in ‘ The Rival Modes,’ would be known for his, some
copies being got abroad. He desires nevertheless, that,
since the lines in his comedy have been read to several,
Pope would not deprive it of them.
” As proofs of this
circumstance, are brought the testimonies of lord Bolingbroke, and the lady of Hugh Bethel, esq. to whom the
verses were originally addressed, who knew them to be
Pope’s long before “The Rival Modes
” was written. This
gentleman died in
matter so highly, that he would not be satisfied, till he had some way revenged it: but as the son, who had nothing, could lose nothing, he devised a causeless quarrel
At the age of twenty-one, he had a seat in parliament,
and shewed great independence of spirit, in 1503, by opposing a subsidy demanded by Henry VII. with such
strength of argument, that it was actually refused by the
parliament: on this Mr. Tyler, one of the king’s privycouncil, went presently from the house, and told his majesty, that a beardless boy had defeated his intention. The
king resented the matter so highly, that he would not be
satisfied, till he had some way revenged it: but as the son,
who had nothing, could lose nothing, he devised a causeless quarrel against the father; and, sending him to the
Tower, kept him there till he had forced a fine of 100l.
from him, for his pretended offence. It happened soon
after, that More, coming on a suit to Fox, bishop of Winchester, one of the king’s privy-council, the bishop called
him aside, and with much apparent kindness, promised,
that if he would be ruled by him, he would not fail to restore him to the king’s favour. It was conjectured, perhaps unjustly, that Fox’s object was to draw from him some
confession of his offence, so that the king might have an
opportunity of gratifying his displeasure against him. More,
however, if this really was the case, had too much prudence
to be entrapped, and desired some time to consider the
matter. This being granted, he obtained a conference
with Mr. Whitford, his familiar friend, then chaplain to
the bishop, and afterwards a monk of Sion, and related
what the bishop proposed. Whitford dissuaded him from
listening to the bishop’s motion: “for,
” says he, “my
lord and master, to serve the king’s turn, will not stick to
consent to the death of his own father.
” After receiving
this opinion, which Fox does not seem to have deserved,
More became so alarmed, as to have some thoughts of
visiting the continent. With this view he studied the
French tongue, and cultivated most of the liberal sciences,
as music, arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, and history;
but the death of Henry VII. rendered the precaution unnecessary, and he again resumed his profession.
ity, as to attract a large number of hearers among persons of note and learning; and Grocyn himself, who had been his master in Greek, also became one of his auditors.
When admitted to the bar, he had read a public lecture,
in the church of St. Lawrence Jewry, upon St. Austin’s
treatise “De civitate Dei,
” in which, without attempting
to discuss any points of divinity, he explained the precepts
of moral philosophy, and cleared up difficulties in history,
and that with such skill, eloquence, and ability, as to attract a large number of hearers among persons of note
and learning; and Grocyn himself, who had been his master in Greek, also became one of his auditors. The reputation of this lecture, which appears to have been gratuitous, made him be appointed law-reader at FurnivaPs-inn,
which place he held above three years. Some time after,
the superstition which we lament in this illustrious man’s
character, led him to take lodgings near the Charter-house,
where he went through all the spiritual exercises of that
society. He disciplined himself every Friday, and on high
fasting days; he used also much fasting and watching, and
often lay either upon the bare ground, or upon some bench,
with a log under his head, and allowed himself but four or
five hours’ sleep in the night. He was also a diligent attendant on the public preaching of dean Colet, whom he
chose for his spiritual father, and once had a strong inclination to enter into the order of the Franciscans, as well
as to take the priesthood. But rinding that all his austerities were of little avail in procuring him the gift of continence, he took Dr. Colet’s advice, and resolved to marry.
Having some acquaintance with John Colt, esq. of Newhall in Essex, he now accepted an invitation to visit him.
Mr. Colt had three accomplished and agreeable daughters,
the eldest of whom Mr. More chose for a wife, although
his inclination rather led him to the second, but he considered it “would be a grief and some blemish to the eldest,
”
should he act otherwise. Bringing his wife to town he
took a house in Bucklersbury, and attended the business of
his profession at his chambers in Lincoln’s inn, where he
continued till he was called to the bench, and had read
there twice. This was a very honourable post at that time:
and some of these readings are quoted by lord Coke as uncontested authorities in the law. In the mean time he was
appointed, in 1508, judge of the sheriff’s court in the city
of London; made a justice of the peace; and became so
eminent in the practice of the law, that there was scarcely
a cause of importance tried at the bar in which he was not
concerned. Sir Thomas told his son-in-law Roper, that
be earned by his business at this time, with a good conscience, above 400l. a year, which is equal to six times
that sum now. He was, however, uncommonly scrupulous in the causes he undertook. It was his constant method, before he took any cause in hand, to investigate the
justice and equity of it; and if he thought it unjust, he refused it, at the same time endeavouring to reconcile the
parties, and persuading them not to litigate the matter in
dispute. Where not successful in this advice, he would
direct his clients how to proceed in the least expensive and
troublesome course. It may, indeed, be seen in his
“Utopia,
” that he satirizes the profession, as if he did not
belong to it.
ately discovered in America, and the account of it to be given him by one Hythlodaeus, a Portuguese, who sailed in company with Americus Vespucius, the first discoverer
In the mean time, he found leisure to exercise his talents
in polite literature; and, in the height of this hurry of business, wrote his “Utopia.
” He finished it in Utopia
” to be one*of those
countries then lately discovered in America, and the account of it to be given him by one Hythlodaeus, a Portuguese, who sailed in company with Americus Vespucius,
the first discoverer of that part of the world: under which
character he delivers his own opinions and sentiments. It
is said too, that about the same time, he began the “
History of Richard III.
” which is inserted in Rennet’s “Complete History of England,
” and in the continuation of
Harding’s Chronicle; but the late editor of that Chronicle,
Mr. Ellis, has proved that this was not written by More.
an acquaintance and friendship with the most learned men of that age, and particularly with Erasmus, who, of all the foreigners, deservedly held the first place in his
More cultivated an acquaintance and friendship with the
most learned men of that age, and particularly with Erasmus, who, of all the foreigners, deservedly held the first
place in his affections. After they had long carried on a
correspondence by letters, Erasmus came to England, on
purpose to see his friend; on which occasion it was contrived, that they should meet at the lord mayor’s table in
London, before they were introduced to each other. At
dinner, a dispute arose between them, in which Erasmus,
for the sake of argument, took the wrong side of the question, but so sensibly felt 'the peculiar sharpness of his antagonist’s wit, that he could not help exclaiming, “You
are either More, or nobody
” to which More readily replied, “You are either Erasmus or the devil
” which last
coarse expression he is said to have used because Erasmus’s arguments had a tincture of irreligion. No two men,
however, could be more attached to each other’s company,
and after Erasmus returned home, a long correspondence
took place between them. Both were wits, but Erasmus’s
freedom from bigotry, gave him opportunities of displaying
his humour, which More could not have embraced. We
are told that when Erasmus was about to leave England,
More lent him a horse to carry him to the sea-side; but,
instead of returning it, he took it to Holland, and sent
More the following epigram, alluding to some conversation they had had concerning the doctrine of the real presence in the sacrament
n withernamia sint irreplegiabiliar” adding, that there was one of the English ambassador’s retinue, who was ready to dispute with him upon it. But the challenger, not
Before More entered into the service of Henry VIII. he
had been twice employed, with his majesty’s consent, at
the suit of the English merchants, as their agent in some
considerable disputes between them and the merchants of
the Steel-yard; and, about 1516, he went to Flanders with
Tonstal, bishop of Durham, and Dr. Knight, commissioners for renewing the treaty of alliance between Henry
VIII. and Charles V. then only archduke of Austria. While
at Bruges, a conceited scholar issued a challenge, that he
would answer any question which could be proposed to
him in any art whatsoever: upon which More caused this
to be put up, “An averia capta in withernamia sint irreplegiabiliar
” adding, that there was one of the English
ambassador’s retinue, who was ready to dispute with him
upon it. But the challenger, not understanding those
terms of our common law, knew not what to answer, and
so was made a laughing-stock to the whole city.
e at Chelsea , where he settled with his family, having buried his first wife, and married a second, who was a widow and somewhat in years. With all his excellent endowments
The fame of More’s learning, ability in the law, and dexterity in the management of business, having reached the ears of Henry VI II. he ordered cardinal Wolsey to engage him in the service of the court. With this view the cardinal ottered him a pension, which sir Thomas then refused, as not thinking it equivalent to his present advantages: but the king soon after insisted upon his entering into his service, and, for want of a better vacancy, obliged him, for the present, to accept the place of master of the requests. Within a month after, he was knighted, and appointed one of the privy council. In 1520, he was made treasurer of the exchequer; and soon after this bought a house by the river-side at Chelsea , where he settled with his family, having buried his first wife, and married a second, who was a widow and somewhat in years. With all his excellent endowments for public business, sir Thomas had far less relish for the bustle of a court, than for the calmer and more substantial pleasures of the domestic circle. He thought it therefore rather a misfortune tiiat the king at this time took an extraordinary liking to his company, and began to engross all his leisure time. The moment he had finished his devotions on holidays, he used to send for sir Thomas into his closet, and there confer with him, sometimes about astronomy, geometry, divinity, and other parts of learning, as well as about his own affairs. He would frequently in the night carry him up to his leads on the top of his house, and discourse with him about the motions of the planets; and, because sir Thomas was of a very pleasant disposition, the king and queen used to send for him after supper, or in supper-time, to be merry with them. Sir Thomas perceiving, by this fondness, that he could not once a month get leave to go home to his wife and children, or be absent from court two days together, without being sent for, is said to have had recourse to a singular expedient, suppressing his accustomed facetiousness, and assuming a dullness and gravity, which is said to have put an end to his invitations. It is, however, not improbable that he really felt the uneasiness which he displayed.
ed great intrepidity in frustrating a motion for an oppressive subsidy, promoted by cardinal Wolsey, who came to the house thinking that his presence would intimidate
In 1523, he was chosen speaker of the House of Commons; and, soon after, shewed great intrepidity in frustrating a motion for an oppressive subsidy, promoted by cardinal Wolsey, who came to the house thinking that his presence would intimidate the members. On the contrary, the
members refused to speak in his presence, and sir Thomas
as speaker, gave him such an evasive answer as made him
leave the house in a violent passion. This behaviour, the
cardinal afterwards, in the gallery at Whitehall, complained
of to him, and said, “Would to God you had been at
Rome, Mr. More, when I made you speaker.
” To which
sir Thomas answered, “Your grace not offended, so would
I too.
” There was at this time no great cordiality between
Wolsey and More, which has been attributed to the cardinal’s being jealous of More’s favour with the king. More,
however, does not appear to have been afraid of him, and
made him, on a remarkable occasion, the subject of one of
his keenest witticisms. During a dispute in the privycouncil, Wolsey so far forgot himself as to call sir Thomas
a fool, to which he immediately answered, “Thanks be to
God, that the king’s majesty has but one fool in his right
honourable council.
” At length, to get rid of this rival, -in
the gentlest way he could, and even under the mask of
honouring his political talents, the cardinal persuaded the
king to send him on the embassy into Spain in 1526: but
against this sir Thomas pleaded the unfavourable climate
of Spain, and the actual state of his health, which his majesty accepted as a sufficient plea, saying, “It is not our
meaning, Mr. More, to do you any hurt, but to do you
good; we will think of some other, and employ your service otherwise.
” The following year he was joined, with
several other officers of state, to cardinal Wolsey, in a
splendid embassy to France. After his return he was appointed chancellor of the dutchy of Lancaster, and in July
1529, he and his friend bishop Tonstal were appointed
ambassadors, to negociate a peace between the emperor,
king Henry, and the king of France, which was
accordingly concluded at Cambray. Sir Thomas acquitted himself in this negociation, in a manner which procured him
the approbation of the king. It was sir Thomas’s custom,
when in the course of these embassies he came to any foreign university, to desire to be present at their readings
and disputations’, and he would sometimes dispute among
them himself, and with so much readiness and learning, as
to excite the admiration of the auditors; and when the
king visited our own universities, where he was received
with learned speeches, sir Thomas More was always appointed to make an extempore answer for the king, as the
man of all his court the best qualified for the undertaking.
0. His biographers have said that this favour was the more extraordinary, as he was the first layman who enjoyed it; but this is a mistake. There are at least four instances
Before sir Thomas went on his last embassy, the king sounded him upon the subject of his divorce from Catharine of Arragon, as he did again after his return; but did not receive, either time, an answer agreeable to his inclinations. Yet, his majesty’s fixed resolution in that point did not hinder him, upon the disgrace of cardinal Wolsey, from intrusting the great seal with sir Thomas, which was delivered to him Oct. 25, 1530. His biographers have said that this favour was the more extraordinary, as he was the first layman who enjoyed it; but this is a mistake. There are at least four instances of laymen being chancellors before his time. Some have thought that the honour was conferred with a view of engaging him to approve the intended divorce. Accordingly, he entered upon it with just apprehensions of the danger to which it would expose him on that account, but determined to execute the duties of the office in a manner that might give dignity to it; and perhaps no chancellor has ever displayed more uprightness and integrity. His predecessor Wolsey was a man of unquestionable abilities, and incorrupt in his decisions: but he is said to have been proud and repulsive to the poorer suitors. Sir Thomas, on the contrary, made no distinctions; was nowise dazzled by superior rank and station, and considered the poor as especially entitled to his protection. He always spoke kindly to such, and heard them patiently. It was his general custom to sit every afternoon in his open hall, and if any person had a suit to prefer, he might state the case to him, without the aid of bills, solicitors, or petitions. And such was his impartiality, that he gave a decree against one of his sons-inlaw, Mr. Heron, whom he in vain urged to refer the matter to arbitration, and who presumed upon his relationship. So indefatigable was he also, that although he found the office filled with causes, some of which had been pending for twenty years, he dispatched the whole within two years, and calling for the next, was told that there was not one left, which circumstance he ordered to be entered on record.
s taken to the lord chancellor’s house, where much pains was taken to persuade him to discover those who favoured the new opinions. But fair means not prevailing, More
Amidst so much that is honourable to himself, honourable
to his profession, and to the age in which he lived, we have
yet to lament that the force of popish bigotry induced him
to become a persecutor of the heretics, as they were
called. One Frith had written against the corporeal presence: and on his not retracting, after More had answered
him, he caused him to be burned. “James Bainton,
” says
Burnet, “a gentleman of the Temple, was taken to the lord
chancellor’s house, where much pains was taken to persuade
him to discover those who favoured the new opinions. But fair
means not prevailing, More had him whipped in his presence, and after that sent to the Tower, where he looked
on, and saw him put to the rack. He was burned in Smithfield.
” Luther being asked whether sir Thomas More was
executed for the gospel’s sake answered, “By no means,
for he was a very notable tyrant. He was the king’s chiefest
counsellor, a very learned and a very wise man. He shed
the blood of many innocent Christians that confessed the
gospel, and plagued and tormented them like an executioner.
” Yet how discordant does More’s practice seem to
be to his opinions. In his celebrated “Utopia
” he lays it
down as a maxim, that no one ought to be punished for
his religion, and that every person might be of what religion
he pleased .
by acquainting her with what he had done the preceding day. This, however, was no jest to lady More, who was of a worldly avaricious spirit, and by no means remarkable
During his chancellorship, the king often importuned
him to re-consider the subject of the divorce; and when he
found him persisting in his unfavourable opinion of that
measure, affected to be satisfied with his answers, and promised to molest his conscience no more on the subject. Sir
Thomas, however, was not a man to be deceived in a point
on which he knew Henry would not long bear any opposition, and determined to avoid having an official concern in the divorce, by resigning his place, which he had
held about three years. Henry professed to accept his
resignation with great reluctance, bestowed many thanks
and much praise on him for his faithful discharge of the
duties of that important trust, and made him the most liberal promises. But sir Thomas was too disinterested to
claim these, and never asked a penny for himself or any
of his family, in any part of his life. That he was perfectly
satisfied in his own mind with the sacrifice he had made,
appears from the jocular manner in which he announced
his resignation to his lady. The morning after he returned
the great seal, he went to Chelsea-church with his lady
and family, where, during divine service, he sat, as was
usual with him, in the quire, wearing a surplice , and
because it had been a custom, after mass was done, for one
of his gentlemen to go to his lady’s pew and say, “My
lord is gone before;
” he came now himself, and making a
long bow, said, “Madam, my lord is gone.
” She, thinking it to be no more than his usual humour, took no notice of it; but, in the way home, he unriddled the jest, by
acquainting her with what he had done the preceding day.
This, however, was no jest to lady More, who was of a
worldly avaricious spirit, and by no means remarkable for
pliability of temper, or submission to his will. She therefore discharged some of her vulgar eloquence on him: —
“Tilly Vally, what will you do, Mr. More will you sit
and make goslings in the ashes? Would to God, I were
a man, and you should quickly see what I would do. What!
why, go forward with the best for, as my mother was
wont to say, It is ever better to rule, than to be ruled
and, therefore, I would not be so foolish as to be ruled,
where I might rule.
” Sir Thomas contented himself with
replying: “By my faith, wife, I dare say you speak truth;
for I never found you willing to be ruled yet.
”
to enjoy this without interruption. He knew the capricious and arbitrary temper of his royal master, who had already divorced queen Catherine, married Anne Boleyn, and
He now resigned himself to that plan of retirement, study,
and devotion, which had always been most agreeable to him;
but he could no longer expect to enjoy this without interruption. He knew the capricious and arbitrary temper of
his royal master, who had already divorced queen Catherine, married Anne Boleyn, and expected that what he
had done should be approved with more than silent acquiescence. The coronation of the new queen being fixed
for May 31, 1533, sir Thomas received an invitation to
attend the ceremony; but this he declined, as he still retained his former opinions on the unlawfulness of the divorce. This, which Henry would naturally construe into
an insult, provoked him extremely, conscious as he was
that the opinions of sir Thomas would have great weight
with the people. Various means were therefore tried to
gain him over, and when these proved ineffectual, a more
^harsh, but in those days, not a very extraordinary proceeding took place. In the ensuing parliament a bill was
: brought into the House of Lords, attainting sir Thomas,
bishop Fisher, and some others, of misprision of treason,
for countenancing and encouraging Elizabeth Barton, tlje
maid of Kent (See Eliz. Barton, vol. IV.) in her treasonable practices. When this bill came to be read a third
time, the House of Lords addressed the king to know his
pleasure, whether sir Thomas might not be suffered to
speak in his own defence; but Henry would not consent to
this, nor when he desired to be admitted into the House
of Commons, to defend himself there, would the king
permit him: but he assigned a committee of the privycouncil to hear his justification. The affair of Barton,
however, was a mere pretence, the object of this committee being to draw from him, either by fair words or
threatenings, an assent to the divorce and the second marriage. When the commissioners, who were Cranmer, now
archbishop of Canterbury, the lord chancellor Audley,
the duke of Norfolk, and secretary Cromwell, found that
their persuasions were of no avail, they told him, that
their instructions were to charge him with ingratitude,
and “to inform him, that his majesty thought there never
was a servant so villainous, or a subject so traitorous to
his prince, as he was;
” and, ft in support of this heavy
charge against him, they were to allege his subtle and sinister devices, in procuring his majesty to set forth a book
to his great dishonour throughout all Christendom: by
which he had put a sword into the pope’s hand to fight against
himself."
t these assertions were true; at least they could make no reply, and therefore dismissed sir Thomas, who feeling a considerable elation of mind on his return home, his
The commissioners were probably conscious that these
assertions were true; at least they could make no reply,
and therefore dismissed sir Thomas, who feeling a considerable elation of mind on his return home, his son-in-law
Roper asked him if his hi^h spirits were owing to his having succeeded in procuring his name to be struck out of
the bill of attainder Sir Thomas’s answer showed that he
had been more tenacious of his consistency than of his life:
“In troth, son, I had forgotten that but if thou wouldst
know why I am so joyful, in good faith it is this I rejoice
that I have given the devil so foul a fall for I have gone so
far with these lords, that without great shame I can never
go back.
” He had indeed gone so far as to exasperate
the king beyond all hopes of forgiveness; and that monarch,
who could forget friendship and attachment as hastily as
he conferred them, irritated at having his former sentiments
respecting the pope so unseasonably recalled, declared that
the bill of attainder should proceed against him. And
when the duke of Norfolk and secretary Cromwell hinted
that the upper house would not pass the bill without hearing sir Thomas in his own defence, the king declared that
he should be present himself, and he presumed that the
house would not in that case dare to reject it. He was at
length, however, diverted from this purpose on its being
suggested that some better opportunity might be found to
proceed against sir Thomas, and on being persuaded by
his counsellors that, as to the present accusations, the
public would think him more worthy of praise than blame.
Sir Thomas’s name was accordingly struck out of the bill
and although, taking advantage of the king’s displeasure,
his enemies endeavoured to bring against him accusations
of improper conduct in his office of judge, these served,
only to demonstrate the strict integrity which guided all
his decisions, and that when gifts were sometimes tendered
to him by the clients of the court, he always refused, or
returned them, and often with his characteristic^humouiv
One lady, in whose favour he had given a decree, presented him, as a new year’s gift, with a pair of gloves, and
in them forty pounds. He immediately returned the
money, saying, “Since it would be contrary to good manners to refuse a new year’s gift from a lady, I am content
to take your gloves; but as for the lining, I utterly refuse it.
”
were cited to take the oath. Sir Thomas, after perusing the act, said “he would blame neither those who made the act, nor those who had taken the oath; but, for his
The king, however, had soon an opportunity of gratifying his resentment in its full extent In 1534 an act was
passed declaring the king’s marriage with Catherine of Arragon to be void, and contrary to the law of God, and confirming his marriage with Anne Boleyn, and entailing the
crown upon the issue of the latter. The act also obliged
persons of all ranks to take an oath, the form of which was
prescribed to them, and by which they swore to maintain the
contents of this act of succession; and whosoever refused
to take the oath, was to be adjudged guilty of misprison of
treason, and punished accordingly. Soon after, a committee of the council met at Lambeth, where sir Thomas
More, the only layman, and several ecclesiastics, were
cited to take the oath. Sir Thomas, after perusing the
act, said “he would blame neither those who made the
act, nor those who had taken the oath; but, for his own
part, though he was willing to swear to the succession in a
form of his own drawing up, yet the oath which was offered
to him was so worded, that his conscience revolted against
it, and he could not take it with safety to his soul.
”
t was debated by the king and council -what course it was best to take with him. Archbishop Cranmer, who highly esteemed his virtues and integrity, and did much to preserve
Every persuasion to make him take the oath of succession being ineffectual, he was committed to the custody
of the abbot of Westminster for four days, in which time
it was debated by the king and council -what course it was
best to take with him. Archbishop Cranmer, who highly
esteemed his virtues and integrity, and did much to preserve him, urged that sir Thomas’s proposal of swearing to
the succession, without confining him to the terms of the
prescribed oath, might be accepted; but to this the king
would not agree, and sir Thomas again refusing, was committed to the Tower. Here his characteristic humour did
not forsake him, for when the lieutenant, who had been
under some obligations to him, apologized for not being
able to entertain him as he could wish, without incurring
the king’s displeasure, he said, “Master lieutenant, whenever 1 find fault with the entertainment which you provide
for me, do you turn me out of doors.
” During the first
month of his confinement ne had to resist the importunities
of his wife, who urged his submission to the king upon
worldly considerations, and told her he would not risk the
loss of eternity for the enjoyment of a life that might not
last a year, and would not be an equivalent, if it were to
last a thousand.
e blessed apostle St. Paul was present and consented to the death of Stephen, and kept their clothes who stoned him to death, and yet they are now both holy saints in
After a year’s imprisonment, he was by the king’s command brought to his trial at the king’s bench in Westminster, upon an indictment for high treason, in denying the
king’s supremacy. His long confinement had much impaired his health, yet he defended himself with great eloquence, and with the utmost cheerfulness and presence of
mind. The jury, however, found him guilty, and he received sentence as a traitor. He then addressed the court,
concluding with these words: “I have nothing further to
say, my lords, but that as the blessed apostle St. Paul was
present and consented to the death of Stephen, and kept
their clothes who stoned him to death, and yet they are
now both holy saints in heaven, and shall there continue
friends for ever; so I verily trust, and shall therefore right
heartily pray, that though your lordships have now been
judges on earth to my condemnation, we may yet hereafter all meet together in heaven to our everlasting salvation; and so I pray God preserve you all, and especially
my sovereign lord the king, and send him faithful counsellors.
”
fecting scene took place between sir Thomas and his favourite daughter, Margaret, wife of Mr. Roper, who eagerly pressed through the guards to see him. She could, however,
As they were conducting him from Westminster-hall to
the Tower, with the axe carried before him, according to
the usual manner, a very affecting scene took place between
sir Thomas and his favourite daughter, Margaret, wife of
Mr. Roper, who eagerly pressed through the guards to see
him. She could, however, only articulate “My father
Oh my father!
” when sir Thomas, more affected by this
than by all that had happened, recommended her to submit
to the will of God. She was then reluctantly separated from
him, but thinking this might be the last time, she again
broke through the crowd, and embraced him in speechless
agony. The numerous spectators, and even the guards,
sympathized in the sufferings of these illustrious persons;
and it was with difficulty that they were parted, never to
meet again.
perquisite, “If they were cloth of gold,” said sir Thomas, “I should think them well bestowed on him who was to do me so singular a benefit.” He was prevailed on, however,
At this trying moment,* he not only retained his fortitude and cheerfulness, but to the last gave proofs of that
facetious turn, which it would appear he could not suppress
under any circumstances. When Pope appeared to be
very melancholy at the consideration of his friend’s approaching death, sir Thomas More, inspecting his own
water in the urinal, put on the grave airs of a quack, and
said archly, “I see no danger but that this man might live
longer, if it had pleased the king.
” Their parting at last
was more serious, sir Thomas endeavouring to comfort his
friend with the prospect of eternal felicity, in which, he
hoped, they should have a happy meeting. As soon as
Pope was gone he dressed himself in the best cloaths he
had, and when the lieutenant suggested that these were
too good for the executioner’s perquisite, “If they were
cloth of gold,
” said sir Thomas, “I should think them
well bestowed on him who was to do me so singular a benefit.
” He was prevailed on, however, to exchange them
for a gown of frieze; and out of the little money which he
had left, he sent an angel of gold to the executioner.
Thus died sir Thomas More, who, for learning, integrity, and magnanimity, was one of the most
Thus died sir Thomas More, who, for learning, integrity, and magnanimity, was one of the most illustrious men of the age, and who would have exceeded all his contemporaries, had his mind been accessible to the light that was then breaking in upon the darkness of superstition. He was of a middle stature, and weli-proportioned his complexion fair, with a slight tincture of red his hair of a dark chesnut colour; his beard thin; his eyes grey; his countenance cheerful and pleasant, and expressive of the temper of his mind; his voice neither strong nor shrill, but clear and distinct. In walking, his right shoulder appeared higher than the other; but this was the effect of habit, and not any defect in his form. He was generally negligent in his dress, unless where his place required more splendour. His diet was simple and abstemious; and he seldom tasted wine but when he pledged those who drank to him.
tion before his children and servants; and at the end of the reading, it was his custom to ask those who were at dinner, whether they understood what had been read.
Piety, as then understood to consist in a variety of periodical observances, was a constant feature in his character. It was his custom, besides his private prayers, to read the Psalms and Litany with his wife and children in the morning; and every night to go with his whole family into the chapel, and there devoutly read the Psahns and Collects with them. We have already noticed his attendance at Chelsea church; but he had also a private chapel attached to his house, where he performed many of his devotions, particularly on Fridays, when he remained the whole day so employed. In his hours of relaxation, he had recourse to music; and had always a person to read whilst he was at table, in order to prevent all improper conversation before his children and servants; and at the end of the reading, it was his custom to ask those who were at dinner, whether they understood what had been read. He also made remarks himself on any striking passage, which, it may easily be conceived, were entertaining and edifying.
As to his family, by his first wife he had four children, who all survived him; three daughters and one son, named John, after
As to his family, by his first wife he had four children,
who all survived him; three daughters and one son, named
John, after his grandfather. Sir Thomas had the three
daughters first, and his wife very much desired a boy: at
last she brought him this son, who appearing weak in his
intellects, sir Thomas said to his lady, “Thou hast prayed
so long for a boy, that thou hast one now who will be a
boy as long as he lives.
” By a liberal education, however,
his natural parts seem to have been much improved.
Among Erasmus’s letters, there is one written to him, in
which that great scholar calls him “Optimae Spei Adolescens.
” Erasmus also inscribed to him the “Nux of
Ovid,
” and “An Account of Aristotle’s Works.
” After
the death of his father he was committed to the Tower for
refusing the same oath of supremacy, and condemned, but
afterwards pardoned, and set at liberty, which favour he
did not long survive. He was married very young to a
Yorkshire heiress, by whom he had five sons. His eldest
son Thomas had a son of the same name, who, being a
zealous Roman catholic, gave the family estate to his
younger brother, and took orders at Rome; whence, by
the pope’s command, he came a missionary into England.
He afterwards lived at Rome; where, and in Spain, he
negociated the affairs of the English clergy at his own expence. He died, aged fifty-nine years, in April 1625;
and, two years after, was printed in 4to, with a dedication
to Henrietta Maria, king Charles I.'s queen, his “Life of
sir Thomas More,
” his great grandfather. The learned
author of the “Life of Erasmus
” says, that “this Mr.
More was a narrow-minded zealot, and a very fanatic;
”
and afterwards adds, very justly, that “there is no relying
on such authors as these, unless they cite chapter and
verse.
”
f them, Margaret, was married to William Roper, esq. of Well-hall, in the parish of Eltham, in Kent; who wrote the “Life” of his father-in-law, which was published by
As for sir Thomas’s daughters, the eldest of them, Margaret, was married to William Roper, esq. of Well-hall,
in the parish of Eltham, in Kent; who wrote the “Life
”
of his father-in-law, which was published by Hearne at
Oxford, in 1716, 8vo. She was a woman of great talents
and amiable manners, and seems to have been to More
what Tullia was to her father Cicero, his delight and comfort. The greatest care was taken of her education; and
she became learned not only in the Greek and Latin
tongues, but in music, arithmetic, and other sciences.
She wrote two “Declamations
” in English, which her father and she turned into Latin; and both so elegantly, that
it was hard to determine which was best. She wrote also a
treatise of the “Four last Things;
” and, by her sagacity,
corrected a corrupt place in “St. Cyprian,
” reading “nervos sinceritatis,
” for “nisi vos sinceritatis.
” Erasmus
wrote a letter to her, as to a woman famous not only for
virtue and piety, but also for true and solid learning.
Cardinal Pole was so affected with the elegance of her Latin style, that he could not at first believe what he read to
be penned by a woman. This deservedly-illustrious lady
died in 1544, and was buried at St. Dunstan’s church in
Canterbury, with her father’s head in her arms, according
to her desire; for she had found means to procure his
head, after it had remained upon London-bridge fourteen
days, and had carefully preserved it in a leaden box, till
there was an opportunity of conveying it to Canterbury, to
the burying-place of the Ropers in the church above mentioned. Of five children which she brought, there was a
daughter Mary, as famous for parts and learning almost as
herself. This Mary was one of the gentlewomen, as they
were then called, of queen Mary’s privy chamber. She
translated into English part of her grandfather’s “Exposition of the Passion of our Saviour;
” and also “Eusebius’s
Ecclesiastical History
” from the Greek into Latin; but
this latter translation was never published, being anticipated by Christopherson’s Version.
Sir Thomas had no children by his second wife, who was a widow, named Alice Middleton, and who surviving him was
Sir Thomas had no children by his second wife, who was a widow, named Alice Middleton, and who surviving him was obliged to quit the house at Chelsea, his esiate being seized as a forfeiture by the crown; but the king allowed her an annuity of 20l. for her life. His last male descendant is said to have been the rev. Thomas More, who died at Bath in 1795. The present lady Ellenborough is said to be a female descendant.
he age of 60, leaving a son, known as Frederic Morel the younger, the most celebrated of the family, who succeeded his father, in 1581, as -king’s printer in the Hebrew,
is the name of a family well known among the
eminent French printers, although we are not sure that
they were all closely related. The first, William, an excellent scholar in the early part of the sixteenth century,
was corrector of the press of Louis Tilletan, and then succeeded Turnebus as director of the royal printing-office,
in 1555. He employed his attention principally on Greek
authors, and his editions are much esteemed. He also
wrote critical commentaries on “Cicero de finibus,
” Paris, I am sorry for
it she was a good woman.
” He died in
ral countries, and made large collections. In 1673 he became acquainted at Basil with Charles Patin, who communicated to him many very curious and rare medals, and also
, an eminent antiquary, was born at
Bern in Switzerland, it does not appear in what year. He
had so strong a passion for the study of medals, that he
was firmly persuaded of its being natural to him. He travelled through several countries, and made large collections. In 1673 he became acquainted at Basil with Charles
Patin, who communicated to him many very curious and
rare medals, and also several other things which related to
the science. At Paris he had access to the king’s cabinet, and was permitted to design from it whatever he
pleased. He was exhorted by Ezekiel Spanheim, and
others of his learned acquaintance, to prepare his collections for the public; and, in 1683, he published at Paris,
in 8vo, “Specimen universae rei nummariae antiquae.
”
The great work, of which this was a specimen, was to be
a complete collection of all ancient medals, of which he
had at that time 20,000 exactly designed. At Leipsic,
1695, in 8vo, was published a second edition of this
“Specimen,
” corrected, altered, and augmented; to which
were added some letters of Spanheim, upon the subject of
medals.
on of medals, and furnished him with every thing necessary for carrying on his great work. Spanheim, who returned from France to Berlin in 1689, had a desire to see
Soon after this Essay appeared, Louis XIV. gave him a place in his cabinet of antiques; which, though it brought him great honour, and some profit for the present, yet cost him very dear in the end: for, whether he spoke too freely of Mr. de Louvois, on account of his salary, which, it seems, was not very well paid, or for some private reason, of which we are ignorant, he was, by order of that minister, committed to the Bastile, where he lay for three years. He was released at the death of Louvois, which happened in 1691, but not till the canton of Bern solicited in his favour. He then returned to Switzerland, and resumed his grand design; and afterwards, in 1694, went to Arnstad in Germany, upon an invitation from the count of Schwartzburg, with whom he lived in quality of his antiquary. The count had a fine collection of medals, and furnished him with every thing necessary for carrying on his great work. Spanheim, who returned from France to Berlin in 1689, had a desire to see him again, and gave him also all the assistance and encouragement he could; yet some unforeseen accidents prevented him from completing it. He died of an apoplexy at Arnstad, April 10, 1703.
endered many important services to literature, it is rather singular that he never met with a patron who might have rendered him independent; but he knew little of the
, an able classical scholar and editor, was born at Eton in Buckinghamshire, March 18, 1703. His father’s name was Thomas, and his mother, probably after the decease of her husband, kept a boardjng-house in the college. At the age of twelve he was admitted on the foundation at Eton-school, and was elected thence to King’s college, Cambridge, Aug. 3, 1722. He took his first degree in 1726, became M. A. in 1730, and D. D. in 1743. In 1731 he was appointed to the curacy of Kew, in Surrey, and was some time also curate of Twickenham. In July 1733 he was admitted ad eundem at Oxford; and in 1737 became a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, having just been instituted, on the presentation of his college, to the rectory of Buckland in Hertfordshire, the only preferment he ever obtained. In 1775, indeed, we find him appointed chaplain to the garrison at Portsmouth, and he for several years preached Mr. Fairchild’s Botanical Sermon on Whit-Tuesday, at St. Leonard’s Shoreditch; but these scarcely deserve the name of preferments. As he rendered many important services to literature, it is rather singular that he never met with a patron who might have rendered him independent; but he knew little of the world, and found so much pleasure in his studies, as to neglect the common observances of polite life. He was probably contented; but he was always poor, and frequently in debt. He was warm in his attachments, and was a cheerful and entertaining companion. He was extremely fond of music, and in early life associated much with its professors. Mr. Cole thinks this did him no service, and informs us that at one time his chief dependance was on a Mons. Desnoyers, a dancing master, who had some interest with Frederick prince of Wales, but Desnoyers died before he could obtain any thing for him. Those who feel for the character of the age would not have been pleased to record that a divine and a scholar attained preferment through such a medium. He died Feb. 19, 1784, and was buried at Chiswick. In 1738 he married Anne, daughter of Henry Barker, esq. of Chiswick, by whom he had no issue.
in Provence, whom he attended the year following to Paris; and was soon introduced to the prelates, who held their assembly in St. Germain en Laye, and to the learned
The same year he was taken into the family of the bishop
of Apt, in Provence, whom he attended the year following
to Paris; and was soon introduced to the prelates, who
held their assembly in St. Germain en Laye, and to the
learned men in the metropolis. While he was engaged in
the second edition of his “Dictionary,
” his friends recommended him to M. de Pompone, secretary of state, who
invited him to his house, in 1678. He might have expected great advantages from the patronage of that minister; but his intense application to his “Dictionary
” injured his health in such a manner that he never recovered
it. M. de Pompone having resigned his post in 1679, Moreri took the opportunity of retiring to his own house, in
order to complete his work, but his health declining rapidly, he died July 10, 1680, aged 37. Besides the writings above mentioned, he put the “Lives of the Saints
”
into more elegant French, and added methodical tables for
the use of preachers, with chronological tables; and, in
1671, be published at Lyons the following book,
“Relations nouvelles du Levant, ou Traités de la Religion, du
Gouvernment, & des Coutumes, des Parses, des Anneniens, & des Gaures, composés par le P. G. D. C. C. (P. Gabriel du Chinon, Capuchin), & donnés au public par le
sieur L. M. P. D. E. T.
” (that is, Louis Moreri, Pretre, Docteur en Theologie.)
rdam in 1706, 12mo, is enlarged with a preface and a great many notes by another author, viz. Bayle, who published this edition. The twelfth edition of Moreri was printed
The first edition of his “Dictionary
” was comprized in
one vol. folio, which he soon found very defective, and
therefore applied himself with great vigour to enlarge it;
which he did in two volumes, and the year after his death
it was printed at Paris in 1681. The third edition, in 1683,
is likewise in two volumes, and was copied from the second.
The two following editions, of which the fourth was printed
in 1687, and the fifth in 1683, were published at Lyons
in two volumes, and were the same with that of 1683, except that some articles were added. It was afterwards
thought proper to give a “Supplement or third Volume of
the Historical Dictionary,
” which was printed in Projet pour la Correction du Dictionnaire Historique de M. Moreri, deja revu,
corrigé, & angmenté dans le derniere Edition de Paris par
M. Vaultier,
” Paris, Remarques Critiques sur ia Nouvelle Edition du
Dictionnaire Historique de Moreri, donneé en 1704.
” The
second edition of this piece, printed at Rotterdam in 1706,
12mo, is enlarged with a preface and a great many notes
by another author, viz. Bayle, who published this edition.
The twelfth edition of Moreri was printed at Paris in 1707,
4 vols. folio, and the thirteenth in 1712, in 5 vols. folio.
Dupin had a considerable share in it, as also in the following editions. In 1714, there was printed separately in
that city a large Supplement, composed, as is said in the
advertisements, of new articles, corrected in the last
edition of 1712, to serve as a supplement to the preceding
editions. This supplement was reprinted with great additions by Bernard at Amsterdam in 1716 in two volumes,
folio. The fourteenth edition of Moreri was printed at
Amsterdam in 1717, in six volumes, folio, with the Supplement, which is not incorporated in the body of the work.
The fifteenth edition was printed at Parisj 1718, 5 vols. fol.
The articles of the Supplement published in Holland are
inserted in their proper places, with some additions. This
edition has been greatly criticised. The authors of the
“Europe Sçavante
” have inserted in their fourth volume,
p. Remarks upon different Articles,
”
in the three first volumes, printed in three volumes 8vo;
the first in 1719, the second in 1720, and the third in
1721. Father Francis Meri, a Benedictine Monk, published likewise upon this subject a pamphlet, entitled
“Discussion Critique & Theologique des Remarques de
M. sur le Dictionnaire de Moreri de 1718,
” Bibliotheque de Richelet.
”
The seventeenth edition was printed at Basil in
e assisted in correcting an edition of “Calasio’s Concordance,” projected by Jacob Hive the printer, who afterwards associated with the rev. William Romaine, and published
, an English antiquary descended from an ancient family, which had been seated
from the beginning of the sixteenth century at Great
Coxwell, in the county of Berks, and allied by his grandmother to that of Rowe, which had been settled at Higham-Bensted in Waltbamstow, in the county of Essex, ever
since the middle of the same century), was born Jan. 13,
1730, at Tunstall in Kent, where his father was rector for
near 30 years. He was educated at Merchant Taylors’
school*; and admitted a commoner of Queen’s college,
Oxford, June 24, 1746. While he resided at Oxford, in
1746, he assisted in correcting an edition of “Calasio’s
Concordance,
” projected by Jacob Hive the printer, who
afterwards associated with the rev. William Romaine, and
published this “Concordance
” in Nomina & Insignia gentilitia Nobilium Equitumque sub Edvardo primo rege Militantium;
” the oldest
treasure, as he styles it, of our nobility after “Domesday
”
and the “Black Book of the Exchequer.
” He had also
printed, except notes and preface, a new edition in 8vo,
of Dionysius Halicarnassensis “De claris Rhetoribus,
”
with vignettes engraved by Green, the few copies of which
were sold after his death f. In 1752, he printed, in half a
quarto sheet, some corrections made by Junius in his own
copy of his edition of “Cadmon’s Saxon Paraphrase of
Genesis, and other parts of the Old Testament,
” Amst.
Figurae quaedam antiquse ex Caedmonis Monaclii Paraphraseos in Genesim exemplari pervetusto in
Bibliotheca Bodleiana adservato delineatae ad Anglo- Sax* Mr. Mores had made a few collec- tides there are several mutilations,
lions for a history of this school, and Mr. Mores, in the interval from the
lists of persons educated there. A first publication, had written to several
view of it was engraved by Mynde. in learned men in different parts of Eu1756, for IVlaitland’stdition of
” JStowe’s rope, in order to procure any informaSurvey,“1736, inscribed
” Sdiolae tiun, which might be of service to him
Mercatorum Scissorum Lond. facies in completing his edition, but met with
orientalis. Negatam a Patronis D. no success. It is said that he intended
Scholaris, Kdw. Rowe Mores, arm. to subjoin annotations, but nothing of
A.M. S. A. S." A history of this --chool that nature was found among his pahas just been ably executed by the pers, except some remaiks on the marRev. H. B. Wilson, B. I>. 1812 1815, gin of a copy of Hudson’s edition,
2 vols. 4to. which was sold at the sale of his books,
f It was republished in 1781, 8vo, to Mr. Gough, who said that there
f It was republished in 1781, 8vo, to Mr. Gough, who said that there
ge, with his collections about All Souls’ college, fell after his death into the hands of Mr. Astle, who presented the former to Mr. Price of the Bodleian library.
In 1752 he was elected F. S. A. and two years after was
one of a committee for examining the minute-books of that
society, with a view to selecting thence papers proper for
publication*. Being intended for orders by his father, he
took the degrees of B. A. May 12, 1750, and M. A.Jan. 15,
1753; before which time he had formed considerable collections relative to the antiquities, &c. of Oxford, and
particularly to those of his own college, whose archives he
arranged, and made large extracts from, with a view to its
history. He was at the expence of three plates of the
Black Prince’s apartments there, since pulled down, which
were drawn and engraved by that very ingenious artist
B. Green. Twenty-eight drawings at his expence, by
the same hand, of ancient gates, halls, &c. since ruined or
taken down, were purchased by Mr. Gough, as also some
collections for a “History of Godstow Nunnery,
” by Mr.
Mores, for which a plate of its ruins was engraved, and
another of Iffley church. His Mss. relative to his own
college, with his collections about All Souls’ college, fell
after his death into the hands of Mr. Astle, who presented
the former to Mr. Price of the Bodleian library.
onsequence of a literary favour which he had conferred on some foreign Roman catholic ecclesiastics, who wished to repay him by a pecuniary acknowledgment, which he
gered till 1770, when the first volume early minute-books,
offices; but it does not appear that he received ordination
from the bishop of London. Thus much, however, is certain-, that in the letters of administration granted to his
son, on his dying intestate, he is styled “the Reverend
Edward-Rowe Mores, doctor in divinity,
” but, at what
time, or by which of the bishops, he received ordination,
we have not yet discovered. Mr. Nichols was assured by
a very intimate friend of Mr. Mores, that he received the
honorary title of D. D. in consequence of a literary favour
which he had conferred on some foreign Roman catholic
ecclesiastics, who wished to repay him by a pecuniary acknowledgment, which he politely declined accepting. Mr.
Mores was as ambitious of singularity in religion as in other
pursuits and if he could.be said to be a member of any
particular church, it was that of Erasmus, whom he endeavoured to imitate. He thought the Latin language
peculiarly adapted to devotion, and wished, for the sake
of unity, that it was universally in use. He composed a
creed in it, with a kind of mass on the death of his wife,
of which he printed a few copies, in his own house, under
the disguised title of“Ordinale Quotidianum, 1685. Ordo Tngintalis.
” Of his daughter’s education he was particularly careful. From her earliest infancy he talked to
her principally in Latin. She was sent to Rouen, for education, but without the least view to her being a Roman
catholic: on the contrary, he was much displeased when
he found she had been perverted. Two original letters to
the superior of the house under whose care she was placed,
which are printed in the “Anecdotes of Bowyer,
” contain
a sufficient refutation of the report of his being himself a
member of the church of Rome.
James Dodson, mathematical master at Christ’s hospital, and author of the “Mathematical Repository,” who had been refused admission into the Amicable Society on account
On his return to 'London, Mr. Mores resided some years
in the Heralds’ college, intending to have become a member of that society, for which he was extremely well qualified by his great knowledge and skill in heraldic matters;
but, altering his plan, retired about 1760 to Low-Layton,
in which village he had resided some time before, and,
while he was churchwarden there, considerably improved
the church. Here, on an estate left him by his father,
he built a whimsical house, on a plan, it is said, of one in
France. In 1759 he circulated queries for a parochial
“History of Berkshire,
” but made no considerable progress. His collections on that subject appeared in 1783,
in the XVIth number of the “Bibliotheca Topographica.
”
The Equitable Society for assurance on lives and survivorship by annuities of 1 Oo/. increasing to the survivors, in
six classes of ages from 1 to 10 10 to 20 20 to 30 3O
to 40 40 to 50 50 to the extremity of life, owes its existence to Mr. Mores. It had been first suggested and recommended in lectures, in 1756, by Mr. James Dodson,
mathematical master at Christ’s hospital, and author of the
“Mathematical Repository,
” who had been refused admission into the Amicable Society on account of his age;
but he dying November 23, 1757, before his design was
completed, except the plan of reimbursement to him and
his fifty-four associates, Mr. Mores undertook to apply for
a charter in 1761, but failing of success, he with sixteen
more of the original subscribers, resolved to persevere in
establishing their society by deed. It was hereby proTided that Mr. Mores should be perpetual director, with
an annuity of 1GO/. He accordingly drew up and published, in 1765, “A short Account of the Society,
” in
8vo (of which a seventh edition with additions, was printed in 1767), “The Plan and Substance of the Deed of Settlement,
” “The Statutes, 11
” Precedents of sundry Instruments relating to the Constitution and Practice of the Society,“London, 1766, 8vo. The
” Deed of Settlement,
and the Declaration of Trust,“1768,
” A List of the Policies and other Instruments of the Society, as well general as special,“8vo; but, some disputes arising between
Mr. Mores and the original members of this society, he
separated from them that year. There were printed,
” Papers relating to the Disputes with the Charter Fund
Proprietors in the Equitable Society, by order of a general court held the 3d day of November, 1767, for the use
of those assured on the lives of others, who shall apply for
the same,“1769,
” 8vo, This society still subsists, and
their office is in Bridge-street, near Blackfriars bridge, to
which it was removed from Nicholas-lane, Lombard-street,
1775. All Mr. Mores’s papers on this subject came into
the hands of Mr. Astle. In the latter part of his life, Mr.
Mores (who had long turned his thoughts to the subject of early printing) began to correct the useful publication
of Mr. Ames. On the death of Mr. John James of Bartholomew-close (the last of the old race of letter-founders)
in June 1772, Mr. Mores purchased all the curious parts
of that immense collection of punches, matrices, and types,
which had been accumulating from the days of Wynkyn de
Worde to those of Mr. James. From these (which were sold by auction by Mr. Paterson) a large fund of entertainment would probably have been given to the curious, if
the life of Mr. Mores had been prolonged. His intentions
may be judged of from his valuable “Dissertation on Typographical Founders and Founderies.
” As no more than
80 copies of it were printed, this must always be considered as a typographical curiosity. Mr. Nichols, who purchased the whole impression, subjoined a small appendix
to it.
t of plates out of the many drawings taken at his expence, was purchased at the site by Mr. Nichols, who gave it to the public as a specimen of parochial antiquities,
Mr. Mores was a most indefatigable collector, and pos
sessed great application in the early part of his life, but,
in the latter part, gave himself up to habits of negligence
and dissipation, which brought him to his end by a mortification, in the forty-ninth year of his age, at his house at
Low Layton, Nov. 28, 1778. His large collection of curious Mss. and valuable library of books, were sold by
auction by Mr. Paterson, in August following. Of te
former, his “History and Antiquities of Tuiistall in Kent
”
the only papers that were completed for the press, and for
which he had engraved a set of plates out of the many
drawings taken at his expence, was purchased at the site
by Mr. Nichols, who gave it to the public as a specimen of
parochial antiquities, which will shew the ideas of this industrious antiquary, and his endeavour to make even he
minutest record subservient to the great plan of national
history.
1754; and he was one of the first associates of the Institute of Bologna. All the learned and great, who passed through Bologna, visited Morgagni; he was honoured by
The progress of this work had extended his reputation thoughout Europe; and in 1715, his talents were rewarded by an appointment to the first anatomical professorship in the university of Padua; and henceforth to the close of a long life he ranked deservedly at the head of the anatomists of his time, and literary honours were accumulated upon him from every quarter of Europe. He was elected a member of the Academia Nature Curiosorum, in 1708; of the Royal Society of London, in 1724; of the Academy of Sciences at Paris, in 1731; of the Imperial Academy of Petersburgh, in 1735; and of the Academy of Berlin, in 1754; and he was one of the first associates of the Institute of Bologna. All the learned and great, who passed through Bologna, visited Morgagni; he was honoured by the particular esteem of three successive popes; and his native city of Forli placed his bust in their public hall during his life, with an honorary inscription. He married a lady of noble family at Forli, by whom he had fifteen children, eight of whom survived him. By his professional labours, and a life of frugality, he accumulated a large property, and died at the advanced age of ninety years, about the end of 1771, in the possession of his faculties.
burgh, 1673, 8vo, although even in this case it may be said that he was not the only man of learning who at that time had not forsaken the absurdities of alchemy. He
Among his lesser performances is a work entitled “Princeps Medicus,
” Roctock, De transmutationemetallorum,
” Hamburgh, German
Poetry;
” another on the style of Livy “De Patavinitate Liviana;
” and after his death appeared one of his
most elegant dissertations, “De pura dictione Latina,
”
edited by Mosheim, in
hich he commenced doctor in 1613, he went to Paris, and lived with Claude Dormi, bishop of Boulogne, who sent him to examine the nature of metals in the mines of Hungary.
, physician and regius professor
of mathematics at Paris, was born at Villefranche in Beaujolois, Feb. 23, 1583. After studying philosophy at Aix
in Provence, and physic at Avignon, of which he commenced doctor in 1613, he went to Paris, and lived with
Claude Dormi, bishop of Boulogne, who sent him to examine the nature of metals in the mines of Hungary. This
gave occasion to his “Mundi sublunaris Anatomia,
” which
was his first production, published in
Morin is at last finished at the Hague. I am told, that it abuses the Parisian and other physicians, who give no credit to judicial astrology; and I do riot wonder,
His abilities in his profession gave him access to the
great, even to cardinal Richelieu; and, under the administration of cardinal Mazarin, he obtained a pension
of 2000 livres. Richelieu is said at first to have admitted
him to his most secret councils, and to have consulted him
about matters of the greatest importance; but during the
greater part of his life, he appears to have gained most
fame by his astrological predictions, which, right or wrong,
were suited to the credulity of the times. He died at
Paris, Nov. 6, 1656. He wrote a great number of books,
not forgotten; but did not live to publish his favourite
performance, his “Astrologia Gallica,
” which had cost
him thirty years’ labour. It was printed, however, at the
Hague, 1661, in folio, with two epistles dedicatory; the
one from the author to Jesus Christ; the other addressed
to Louisa Maria de Gonzaga, queen c~f Poland. That
princess encouraged Morin to undertake this great work,
and paid the charges of the impression. At the time when
it was said that she was to be married to the prince, Morin
affirmed, that that marriage should never take place, and
that she was destined to the bed of a monarch; and it is
thought that she the more readily engaged to bear the expences of a work whose author had flattered her with the
hopes of a crown, which she afterwards wore. Of his
“Astrologia Gallica,
” Guy Patin says, “I understand,
that the
” Astrologia Gallica“of the sieur Morin is at last
finished at the Hague. I am told, that it abuses the Parisian and other physicians, who give no credit to judicial
astrology; and I do riot wonder, that the author should
behave in this manner, for he was a fool. The book is
printed in one volume, folio. The queen of Poland gave
2000 crowns to carry on the edition, at the recommendation
of one of her secretaries, who is a lover of astrology. You
see in what manner crowned heads are imposed upon. If it
had been a book which might have been of use to the public,
the author would not have found one, either to print it, or to
bear the charges of the press.
” Morin, however, received
several testimonies of esteem from the great Des Cartes.
He became acquainted with this philosopher in 1626,
and, some time after, maole him a present of his book
upon the longitude, which was acknowledged by a very
obliging letter. He sent him also, in 1638, some objections to his “Theory of Light,
” which Des Cartes thought
worthy of his consideration.
ed his merit at the court of Rome; and cardinal Barberini invited him thither, by order of the pope, who received him very graciously, and intended to employ him in
, a learned ecclesiastic, was born at
Blois, of protestant parents, in 1591. He was instructed
in the belles lettres at Rochelle, and afterwards went to
Leyden, where he attained a critical knowledge of the
Greek, Latin, and Oriental tongues, and applied himself
to philosophy, law, mathematics, and divinity. Returning to France, he went to settle at Paris, where he gained
an acquaintance with cardinal du Perron, and was induced
by him to embrace the Roman catholic religion. Some
time after, he entered into the congregation of the oratory,
lately established, and began to make himself known by
his learning and his works. In 1626 he published some
“Exercita'ions upon the original of Patriarchs and Primates, and the ancient usage of ecclesiastical censures,
dedicated to pope Urban VIII.
” He undertook, in 1628,
the edition of the “Septuagint Bible,
” with the version
made by Nobilius; and put a preface to it, in which he
treats of the authority of the Septuagint; commends the
edition of it that had been made at Rome by order of
Sixtus V. in 1587, which he had followed; and maintains,
that we ought to prefer this version to the present Hebrew
text, because this has been, he says, corrupted by the
Jews. Before this work was ready to appear, he gave the
public, in 1629, a “History,
” written in French, of the
deliverance of the church by the emperor Constantine,
and of the greatness and temporal sovereignty conferred
on the Roman church by the kings of France; but this
performance was not well received at Rome, and Morin
was obliged to promise that he would alter and correct it.
He published, soon after, “Exercitations upon the Samaritan Pentateuch;
” for the sake of establishing which, he
attacks the integrity of the Hebrew text. The Polyglott
being then printing at Paris, Morin took upon himself the
care of the Samaritan Pentateuch; but his endeavours to
exalt this, together with the Greek and Latin versions of
the Bible, at the expence of the Hebrew, made him very
obnoxious to some learned men; and he was attacked by
Hottinger and Buxtorf in particular. This, however, enhanced his merit at the court of Rome; and cardinal Barberini invited him thither, by order of the pope, who received him very graciously, and intended to employ him
in the re-union of the Greek to the Roman church, which
was then in agitation. He was greatly caressed at Rome,
and intimate with Lucas Holstenius, LeoAllatius, and all
the learned there. After having continued nine years at
Rome, he was recalled, by order of cardinal Richelieu, to
France, where he spent the remainder of his life in learned
labours, and died of an apoplexy at Paris, Feb. 28, 1659.
otanist, of singular character, was born at Mans, July 11, 1635, of parents eminent for their piety, who, although he was one of a numerous family of sixteen children,
, a French physician and botanist, of singular character, was born at Mans, July 11, 1635, of parents eminent for their piety, who, although he was one of a numerous family of sixteen children, omitted nothing in his education which their fortune could supply. Botany was the study that appeared to have taken possession of his inclinations, as soon as the bent of his genius could be discovered. A country person who supplied the apothecaries of the place, was his first master, and was paid by him for his instructions with the little money that he could procure, but he soon made himself master of all this man knew, and was obliged to enlarge his acquaintance with plants, by observing them himself in the neighbourhood of Mans. Having finished his grammatical studies, he travelled on foot to Paris, and after going through the usual course of philosophy, was determined, by his love of botany, to the profession of physic. From this time he engaged in a course of life, which was never exceeded either by the ostentation of*a philosopher, or the severity t)f an anchoret, for he confined himself to bread and water, and at most allowed himself no indulgence beyond fruits. This regimen, extraordinary as it was, had many advantages it preserved his health it gave him an authority to preach diet and abstinence to his patients and it made him rich without the assistance of fortune.
in his private life. In two years aad a half the princess fell sick, and was despaired of by Morin, who was a great master of prognostics. At the time when she thought
By this new advancement he was laid under the necessity of keeping a chariot, an equipage very unsuitable to lis temper; but while he complied with those exterior appearances which the public demanded, he' remitted nothing of his former austerity in his private life. In two years aad a half the princess fell sick, and was despaired of by Morin, who was a great master of prognostics. At the time when she thought herself in no danger, he pronounced her death inevitable; a declaration which was made more easy to him than to any other by his piety and artless simplicity. The princess, affected by his zeal, taking a ring from her finger, gave it him as the 'last pledge of her affection, and rewarded him still more to his satisfaction, by preparing for death with true Christian piety. She left him also by will a yearly pension of 2000 livres. On the princess’s death he laid down his chariot, and retired to St. Victor, without a servant, having, however, augmented his daily allowance with a little rice boiled in water.
classics and philosophy at Caeu, and then removed to Sedan, to study theology under Peter du Moulin, who conceived a great friendship for him. He afterwards pursued
, a learned French protestant, was the son of Isaac Morin, a merchant of Caen, and born in that city, Jan. 1, 1625. Losing his father at three years of age, his mother designed him for trade; but his taste for learning beginning to show itself very early, she determined to give him a liberal education. Accordingly he studied the classics and philosophy at Caeu, and then removed to Sedan, to study theology under Peter du Moulin, who conceived a great friendship for him. He afterwards pursued the same studies under Andrew Rivet, and made a great proficiency in the Oriental languages under Golius. Returning to his country in 164-9, he became a minister of two churches in the neighbourhood of Caen, where he was much distinguished by his uncommon parts and learning, and had several advantageous offers made him from other countries, but he preferred his own. In 1664, he was chosen minister of Caen; and his merits soon connected him in friendship with Huetius, Segrais, Bochart, and other learned townsmen. The revocation of the edict of Nantz, in 1685, obliging him to quit Caen, he retired with his wife and three children to Leyden, but soon after was called to Amsterdam, to be professor of the Oriental tongues in the university there; to which employment was joined, two years after, that of minister in ordinary. He died, after a long indisposition both of body and mind, May 5, 1700.
“Life of Jacobus Palmerius” to the “Graecse antiquae Decsriptio,” Leyden, 1678, 4ko. His son, Henry, who died at Caen in 1728, aged seventy-three, was a member of the
He was the author of several works; as, 1. “Dissertationes octo, in quibus multa sacra3 et profanae Antiquitatis
Monumenra explicantur,
” Genev. Oratio inauguralis de Linguarum Orientalium ad intelligentiam Sacrse Scripture utilitate,
” L. Bat.
Explanationes sacrse
et philologicae in aliquot V. et N. Testament! Loca,
” L.
Bat. Exercitationes de Lingua primaeva
cjusque Appendicibus,
” Ultraj. Dissertatio de Paradiso terrestri;
” printed in Bochart’s works, the
third edition of which was published at Utrecht in 1692,
with Bochart’s life by Morin prefixed. 6. “Epistolse duae
seu Responsiones ad Ant. Van. Dale cle Pentateucho Samaritano;
” printed with Van Dale’s “De Origine et Progressu Idololatrise,
” Amst. Lettre sur
l‘Origine de la Langue H^bra’ique,
” with an answer of
Huetius; printed in the first volume of “Dissertations sur
diverses Matieres de Religion et de Philologie, recueillies
par M. l'Abbe de Tilladet,
” Paris, Life of Jacobus Palmerius
” to the “Graecse antiquae Decsriptio,
” Leyden, Memoirs of
this Academy.
”
ysic at Angers, in 1648. Botany, however, was still his favourite pursuit; and by means of M. Robin, who had then the care of the royul garden at Paris, he acquired
, a distinguished botanist of the
seventeenth century, was born at Aberdeen in 1620. Being
designed for the church, he devoted himself to the study
of mathematics in that university; but was diverted from
such pursuits by a taste for physic, and especially botany,
which, however, was interrupted, for a time at least, by
his loyalty, which induced him to become a soldier in the
service of king Charles. After receiving a dangerous
wound in the head, in the battle near the bridge of Dee,
about two miles from Aberdeen, which for a while disabled
him, he retired, like many of his countrymen after the ruin
of the royal cause, to Paris. Here he became tutor to a
young man of some fortune, while he sedulously cultivated
the studies necessary for his profession, and took the degree
of doctor of physic at Angers, in 1648. Botany, however,
was still his favourite pursuit; and by means of M. Robin,
who had then the care of the royul garden at Paris, he acquired the patronage of Gaston, duke of Orleans, and was
entrusted with the care of that prince’s garden at Blois,
accompanied by a handsome salary. He held this charge
from 1650 to 1660, when the duke dieil. During that
period he devoted himself to the study of theoretical as
well as practical botany. He began to plan a system, on
the subject of which his royal patron is reported to have
delighted to confer with him. He was also dispatched on
several botanical expeditions, to various parts of France,
for the purpose of enriching the garden. A catalogue of
this garden was printed in 1653, by Abel Brunyer, physician to the duke; of which Morison afterwards published
at London, in. 1669, a new and enlarged edition, accompanied by a regular and professed criticism of the works of
“Caspar and John Bauhin, which Haller has blamed more
than it deserves. Morison gives to these great men all the
rank and honour which their eminent learning and industry
deserve; and while he points out their mistakes or imperfections, he expresses a wish to have his own likewise
pointed out. The
” Hortus Blesensis" is disposed in alphabetical order, and accompanied by a double dedication,
to king Charles II. and James duke of York, to whom its
author had become known in France. On the restoration
he refused the most liberal offers to settle in France, and
on his arrival in London received the titles of king’s physician, and royal professor of botany, with a salary of 200l.
a year, and a house, as superintendant of the royal gardens,
He was also elected a fellow of the college of physicans.
mself the professorship was not founded unto the physic garden, where he read ia til Sherard’s time, who appointed Dil-. the middle of it, with a table before lenius
In 1669 he received his doctor’s degree from the university of Oxford, and was, Dec. 16, appointed botanical
professor, or more properly, keeper of the physic garden,
in consequence of which he gave a course of lectures there
for some years*. He had been for some time meditating
a great universal work on botany, and published an excellent specimen in 1672, containing a methodical arrangement of umbelliferous plants, in folio, accompanied with
palates. He takes the leading characters of these plants
from the seeds, but admits under the same denomination a
tribe totally different, which is surely as great an error as
any he had detected in the Bauhins. In 1674, he edited
at Oxford a thin 4to, from the Mss. of Boccone, describing a number of new plants from Sicily, Malta, France,
and Italy, witji 52 plates, which are in general very ex* Wood tells us that “he made his week for five weeks space, not xvithout
entrance on this lecture in the medi- a considerable auditory.
” He is, howcine school, Sept. 2, 1670, and the 5th ever, improperly styled professor, as
of the same mouth translated himself the professorship was not founded unto the physic garden, where he read ia til Sherard’s time, who appointed Dil-.
the middle of it, with a table before lenius first professor on his foundahim, ou herbs and plants, thrice a lion in 1728.
pressive, and many of the plants are no where else represented. His great work, “Plantarum historia universalis
Oxoniensis,
” appeared in
observed that he was the first (or at least, among our countrymen, by far the most eminent) of those who have given the true spirit and character of our great palladium
Of his particular merits in imitative art, it may be observed that he was the first (or at least, among our countrymen, by far the most eminent) of those who have given
the true spirit and character of our great palladium the
British Oak as well as the form and action of all our most
familiar animals, in all their subtleties and varieties nor
does he appear to have undertaken any subject that he did
not treat with equal success. Among his other rare qualifications, he appears to have been thoroughly and impartially acquainted with the Complexion and bias of his own
genius from his very boyhood; since, after that period, he
is never found “out of his element.
” No sooner had he
described the scrawls and daubings of puerility, than, anticipating his future success, and conscious of his present
powers, he retreated in silence to the free walks of Nature; contemplated deeply, reasoned accurately, and practised diligently. A few years brought him back to public
notice, a finished painter of English scenery, nature, sentiments, and manners; an artist, who, having sagaciously
prescribed the limits of his pursuits, and effected whatever, in knowledge or in practice, was essential to the
purpose of filling up those limits, had now nothing more
to learn. He shrunk from no difficulty, for his choice of
subject left him no difficulty to encounter. He disdained
nothing that was natural and picturesque, consistently with
that decorum which he has inviolably observed in all his
public works. He would never risk truth, but would rather
give 20 guineas to have a cat stolen for him, than presume
to paint one from an uncertain remembrance. He sometimes leaves the truth unfinished, but never violated. He
affected none of those whimsies that are for ever setting
amateurs by the ears on the subject of colouring, or light
and shadow. His characters affect no graces nor anti-graces
that do not belong to them. His lights and shadows are
mild, moderate, and diffusive. The whole together rests
easy upon the eye, and pleases a correct taste as much as
it would had it surprised a vicious one more. His choice
is always good; for he chuses that in which there is nothing essential to reject. He never gives us too much of a
thing. The character of Morland, therefore, as a painter,
appears to be remarkably equal and consistent. His pictures never make a mistake never insult by falsehood,
disgust by affectation, disappoint by error, or teize by
mystery. His early productions were landscapes, and he
painted one or two small conversation-pieces; but his
favourite subjects were animals, chiefly of the domestic
kind horses, dogs, pigs, and other cattle, which he
painted in a very masterly manner. At the Exhibition of
the Royal Academy, in 1791, he produced a picture representing the inside of a stable, with horses and draymen,
&c. larger than a half-length canvas an excellent performance, and perhaps his master-piece.
te objects of study. It would be a disgusting idea, were it a possible one, to suppose, that the man who, with congenial satisfaction, spends the day in penciling, to
Edwafds observes, that “his low and vulgar propensities
led him into society little calculated to improve either his
mind or manners; that he readily stooped to an intimacy
with any associates with whom he could gratify the despicable ambition of being at the head of his company.
”
“But,
” says Fuseli, “it is surely one of the favourite paradoxes of the age, to wonder at the association of a man’s
favourite objects of amusement with his favourite objects
of study. It would be a disgusting idea, were it a possible
one, to suppose, that the man who, with congenial satisfaction, spends the day in penciling, to a degree of deception, a sow amid her litter, could long for the recreation
of elegant society in the evening: or can it be wondered
at, if he, who chooses his subjects among the patrons of
a pot-house or gin-shop, the inhabitants of a stable or a
hovel, and the usual victims and furniture of a prison,
should court the first, frequent the next, or paint and
perhaps rot in a jail
”
his murderous edicts, and restore his subjects to their homes and liberties; for it appears that all who had escaped being massacred had fled to the mountains, whence
In the month of May, 1655, an account arrived in England of the barbarous cruelties inflicted on the protestants,
or Waldenses, by the duke of Savoy; and, as Morland informs us, it no sooner came to the ears of Cromwell, than
he “arose like a lion out of his place,
” and by the most
pathetic appeals to the protestant princes on the Continent endeavoured to excite their pity and interference.
Milton was at this time Cromwell’s Latin secretary, and
drew up these remonstrances and letters with uncommon
spirit and elegance. Never indeed did Cromwell or his
secretary appear in a more becoming light, as politicians.
After appointing a day of fasting and prayer to mark the
impression these massacres had made upon the public mind,
Cromwell issued an account of the state and sufferings of the
Waldenses, and solicited the contributions of the benevolent towards their immediate support. This he began with
a subscription from himself of 2000l.; and in a very short
time, the city of London taking the lead, the sum of
3l,241l. was collected, equivalent, if we consider the difference in the value of money, to the highest sum ever
subscribed for any charitable purpose in our own days.
But that more effectual measures might accompany this
testimony of good will, Mr. Morland received immediate
orders to set off with a message from the English government to the duke of Savoy, beseeching him to recall his
murderous edicts, and restore his subjects to their homes
and liberties; for it appears that all who had escaped being
massacred had fled to the mountains, whence they sent
agents to Cromwell for relief. This business Mr. Morland
conducted with great address; and although he did not
finally prevail in securing their freedom and the exercise
of their religion to these poor people, a stop at least was
put to the more outrageous acts of persecution. Mr. Morland remained for some time at Geneva, as the English
resident, to manage the affairs of the Waldenses with other
foreign ministers, to distribute the money contributed by
the English nation, and also to prepare minutes, and to
procure records, vouchers, and attestations, from which he
might compile a correct history of the Waldenses. This
was a suggestion of Thurloe’s.
nversation between Cromwell, Thurloe, and Willis, at Thurloe’s office, and was overheard by Morland, who pretended to be asleep at his desk. In “Wel* Note by Mr. Thomas
Mr. Morland informs us that both before and after this
publication, particularly from 164-1 to 1656, and some
years after, he was admitted into the most intimate affairs
of state, and had frequent opportunities of taking a clear
view of the proceedings of Cromwell and his agents.
Among other intrigues, he tells us that he was an eye and
ear-witness of Dr. Hewit’s being trepanned to death by
Thurloe and his agents. One Dr. Corker was sent by
Thurloe to Dr. Hewit to advise him, and desire him, on
behalf of the royalists, to send to Brussels for blank commissions from Charles II. and when the commissions arrived, was ordered to request that he might be employed
to disperse part of them in several counties, and keep the
rest by him. This done, Hewit was seized, and part of
the commissions being found upon him, he was condemned
and executed. But the most remarkable plot to which he
was privy, was that usually called sir Richard Willis’s plot.
The object of it was to entrap king Charles II. and his
brothers to land somewhere in Sussex, under pretence of
meeting with many supporters, and to put them to death
the moment they landed. This plot is said to have formed
the subject of a conversation between Cromwell, Thurloe,
and Willis, at Thurloe’s office, and was overheard by Morland, who pretended to be asleep at his desk. In “Wel* Note by Mr. Thomas Warton on Milton’s beautiful sonnet
” On ths late
Massacre in Piedmont.“Milton’s Poems, edit. 1785, p. 357.
wood’s Memoirs,
” it is said that when Cromwell discovered
him, he drew his poinard, and would have dispatched him
on the spot, if Thurloe had not, with great intreaties, prevailed on him to desist, assuring him that Morland had sat
up two nights together, and was certainly asleep. Morland himself gives a somewhat different account of this plot
than what appears in Echard, and is copied in the life of
Thurloe in the Biog. Brit* but the chief circumstances are
the same, and he was the means of discovering it to the
king. It also appears to have alienated him from the party
with which he had been connected, and from this time he
endeavoured to promote the restoration by every means in
his power, for which, in “Hollis’s Memoirs,
” as may be
expected in such a work, he is termed a “dextrous hypocrite*.
”